Rigveda — Mandala 4. in English

A collection of hymns arranged in ten mandalas. Translation: Ralph T.H. Griffith (1896).

English translation from the cited public-domain edition. Devanagari may be generated from aligned IAST; verify recensional details before ritual use. Study meanings in the interactive app are derived from the English and are not traditional Sanskrit commentary.

  1. Rigveda 4.1: Hymn 1. Agni
  2. Rigveda 4.2: Hymn 2. Agni
  3. Rigveda 4.3: Hymn 3. Agni
  4. Rigveda 4.4: Hymn 4. Agni
  5. Rigveda 4.5: Hymn 5. Agni
  6. Rigveda 4.6: Hymn 6. Agni
  7. Rigveda 4.7: Hymn 7. Agni
  8. Rigveda 4.8: Hymn 8. Agni
  9. Rigveda 4.9: Hymn 9. Agni
  10. Rigveda 4.10: Hymn 10. Agni
  11. Rigveda 4.11: Hymn 11. Agni
  12. Rigveda 4.12: Hymn 12. Agni
  13. Rigveda 4.13: Hymn 13. Agni
  14. Rigveda 4.14: Hymn 14. Agni
  15. Rigveda 4.15: Hymn 15. Agni
  16. Rigveda 4.16: Hymn 16. Indra
  17. Rigveda 4.17: Hymn 17. Indra
  18. Rigveda 4.18: Hymn 18. Indra and Others
  19. Rigveda 4.19: Hymn 19. Indra
  20. Rigveda 4.20: Hymn 20. Indra
  21. Rigveda 4.21: Hymn 21. Indra
  22. Rigveda 4.22: Hymn 22. Indra
  23. Rigveda 4.23: Hymn 23. Indra
  24. Rigveda 4.24: Hymn 24. Indra
  25. Rigveda 4.25: Hymn 25. Indra
  26. Rigveda 4.26: Hymn 26. Indra
  27. Rigveda 4.27: Hymn 27. The Falcon
  28. Rigveda 4.28: Hymn 28. Indra-Soma
  29. Rigveda 4.29: Hymn 29. Indra
  30. Rigveda 4.30: Hymn 30. Indra
  31. Rigveda 4.31: Hymn 31. Indra
  32. Rigveda 4.32: Hymn 32. Indra
  33. Rigveda 4.33: Hymn 33. Rbhus
  34. Rigveda 4.34: Hymn 34. Rbhus
  35. Rigveda 4.35: Hymn 35. Rbhus
  36. Rigveda 4.36: Hymn 36. Rbhus
  37. Rigveda 4.37: Hymn 37. Rbhus
  38. Rigveda 4.38: Hymn 38. Dadhikris
  39. Rigveda 4.39: Hymn 39. Dadhikras
  40. Rigveda 4.40: Hymn 40. Dadhikravan
  41. Rigveda 4.41: Hymn 41. Indra-Varuna
  42. Rigveda 4.42: Hymn 42. Indra-Varuna
  43. Rigveda 4.43: Hymn 43. Asvins
  44. Rigveda 4.44: Hymn 44. Asvins
  45. Rigveda 4.45: Hymn 45. Asvins
  46. Rigveda 4.46: Hymn 46. Vayu. Indra-Vayu
  47. Rigveda 4.47: Hymn 47. Vayu. Indra-Vayu
  48. Rigveda 4.48: Hymn 48. Vayu
  49. Rigveda 4.49: Hymn 49. Indra-Brhaspati
  50. Rigveda 4.50: Hymn 50. Brhaspati
  51. Rigveda 4.51: Hymn 51. Dawn
  52. Rigveda 4.52: Hymn 52. Dawm
  53. Rigveda 4.53: Hymn 53. Savitar
  54. Rigveda 4.54: Hymn 54. Savitar
  55. Rigveda 4.55: Hymn 55. Visvedevas
  56. Rigveda 4.56: Hymn 56. Heaven and Earth
  57. Rigveda 4.57: Hymn 57. Ksetrapati, Etc
  58. Rigveda 4.58: Hymn 58. Ghrta

Rigveda 4.1 — Hymn 1. Agni

1. THEE Agni, have the Gods, ever of one accord, sent hither down, a God, appointed messenger, yea, with their wisdom sent thee down. The Immortal, O thou Holy One, mid mortal men, the God-devoted God, the wise, have they brought forth, brought forth the omnipresent God-devoted Sage.

2. As such, O Agni, bring with favour to the Gods thy Brother Varuna who loveth sacrifice, True to the Law, the Aditya who supporteth men, the King, supporter of mankind.

3. Do thou, O Friend, turn hither him who is our Friend, swift as a wheel, like two car-steeds in rapid course, Wondrous! to us in rapid course. O Agni, find thou grace for us with Varuna, with Maruts who illumine all. Bless us, thou Radiant One, for seed and progeny, yea, bless us, O thou Wondrous God.

4. Do thou who knowest Varuna, O Agni, put far away from us the God's displeasure. Best Sacrificer, brightest One, refulgent remove thou far from us all those who hate us.

5. Be thou, O Agni, nearest us with succour, our closest Friend while now this Morn is breaking. Reconcile to us Varuna, be bounteous enjoy the gracious juice; be swift to hear us.

6. Excellent is the glance, of brightest splendour, which the auspicious God bestows on mortals- The God's glance, longed-for even as the butter, pure, heated, of the cow, the milch-cow's bounty.

7. Three are those births, the true, the most exalted, eagerly longed-for, of the God, of Agni. He came invested in the boundless region, pure, radiant, friendly, mightily resplendent.

8. This envoy joyeth in all seats of worship, borne on his golden car, sweet-tongued Invoker: Lovely to look on, with red steeds, effulgent, like a feast rich in food, joyous for ever.

9. Allied by worship, let him give man knowledge: by an extended cord they lead him onward. He stays, effectual in this mortal's dwelling, and the God wins a share in his possessions.

10. Let Agni -for he knows the way- conduct us to all that he enjoys of God-sent riches, What all the Immortals have prepared with wisdom, Dyaus, Sire, Begetter, raining down true blessings.

11. In houses first he sprang into existence, at great heaven's base, and in this region's bosom; Footless and headless, both his ends concealing, in his Bull's lair drawing himself together.

12. Wondrously first he rose aloft, defiant, in the Bull's lair, the homeof holy Order, Longed-for, young, beautiful, and far-resplendent: and sevendear frieuds sprang up unto the Mighty.

13. Here did our human fathers take their places, fain to fulfil the sacred Law of worship. Forth drave they, with loud call, Dawn's teeming Milch-kine bid in the mountainstable, in the cavern.

14. Splendid were they when they had rent the mountain: others, around, shall tell forth this their exploit. They sang their song, prepared to free the cattle: they found the light; with holy hymns they worshipped.

15. Eager, with thought intent upon the booty, the men with their celestial speech threw open, The solid mountain firm, compact, enclosing, confining Cows, the stable full of cattle.

16. The Milch-cow's earliest name they comprehended: they found the Mother's thrice-seven noblest titles. This the bands knew, and sent forth acclamation:with the Bull's sheen the Red One was apparent.

17. The turbid darkness fled, the heaven was sp, endid! up rose the bright beam of celestial Morning. Surya ascended to the wide expanses, beholding deeds of men both good and evil.

18. Then, afterwards they looked around, awakened, when first they held that Heaven allotted treasure. Now all the Gods abide in all their dwellings. Varuna, Mitra, be the prayer effective.

19. I will call hither brightly-beaming Agni, the Herald, all-supporting, best at worship. <156> He hath disclosed, like the milch cows' pure udder, the Sorria's juice when cleansed and poured from beakers.

20. The freest God of all who should be worshipped, the guest who is received in all men's houses, Agni who hath secured the Gods' high favour,-may he be gracious, to us Jatavedas.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वां ह्य् अग्ने सदम् इत् समन्यवो देवासो देवम् अरतिं न्येरिर इति क्रत्वा न्येरिरे । अमर्त्यं यजत मर्त्येष्व् आ देवम् आदेवं जनत प्रचेतसं विश्वम् आदेवं जनत प्रचेतसम् ॥ 2. स भ्रातरं वरुणम् अग्न आ ववृत्स्व देवां अच्छा सुमती यज्ञवनसं ज्येष्ठं यज्ञवनसम् । ऋतावानम् आदित्यं चर्षणीधृतं राजानं चर्षणीधृतम् ॥ 3. सखे सखायम् अभ्य् आ ववृत्स्वाशुं न चक्रं रथ्येव रंह्यास्मभ्यं दस्म रंह्या । अग्ने मृळीकं वरुणे सचा विदो मरुत्सु विश्वभानुषु । तोकाय तुजे शुशुचान शं कृध्य् अस्मभ्यं दस्म शं कृधि ॥ 4. त्वं नो अग्ने वरुणस्य विद्वान् देवस्य हेळो ऽव यासिसीष्ठाः । यजिष्ठो वह्नितमः शोशुचानो विश्वा द्वेषांसि प्र मुमुग्ध्य् अस्मत् ॥ 5. स त्वं नो अग्ने ऽवमो भवोती नेदिष्ठो अस्या उषसो व्युष्टौ । अव यक्ष्व नो वरुणं रराणो वीहि मृळीकं सुहवो न एधि ॥ 6. अस्य श्रेष्ठा सुभगस्य संदृग् देवस्य चित्रतमा मर्त्येषु । शुचि घृतं न तप्तम् अघ्न्यायाः स्पार्हा देवस्य मंहनेव धेनोः ॥ 7. त्रिर् अस्य ता परमा सन्ति सत्या स्पार्हा देवस्य जनिमान्य् अग्नेः । अनन्ते अन्तः परिवीत आगाच् छुचिः शुक्रो अर्यो रोरुचानः ॥ 8. स दूतो विश्वेद् अभि वष्टि सद्मा होता हिरण्यरथो रंसुजिह्वः । रोहिदश्वो वपुष्यो विभावा सदा रण्वः पितुमतीव संसत् ॥ 9. स चेतयन् मनुषो यज्ञबन्धुः प्र तम् मह्या रशनया नयन्ति । स क्षेत्य् अस्य दुर्यासु साधन् देवो मर्तस्य सधनित्वम् आप ॥ 10. स तू नो अग्निर् नयतु प्रजानन्न् अच्छा रत्नं देवभक्तं यद् अस्य । धिया यद् विश्वे अमृता अकृण्वन् द्यौष् पिता जनिता सत्यम् उक्षन् ॥ 11. स जायत प्रथमः पस्त्यासु महो बुध्ने रजसो अस्य योनौ । अपाद् अशीर्षा गुहमानो अन्तायोयुवानो वृषभस्य नीळे ॥ 12. प्र शर्ध आर्त प्रथमं विपन्यां ऋतस्य योना वृषभस्य नीळे । स्पार्हो युवा वपुष्यो विभावा सप्त प्रियासो ऽजनयन्त वृष्णे ॥ 13. अस्माकम् अत्र पितरो मनुष्या अभि प्र सेदुर् ऋतम् आशुषाणाः । अश्मव्रजाः सुदुघा वव्रे अन्तर् उद् उस्रा आजन्न् उषसो हुवानाः ॥ 14. ते मर्मृजत ददृवांसो अद्रिं तद् एषाम् अन्ये अभितो वि वोचन् । पश्वयन्त्रासो अभि कारम् अर्चन् विदन्त ज्योतिश् चकृपन्त धीभिः ॥ 15. ते गव्यता मनसा दृध्रम् उब्धं गा येमानम् परि षन्तम् अद्रिम् । दृळ्हं नरो वचसा दैव्येन व्रजं गोमन्तम् उशिजो वि वव्रुः ॥ 16. ते मन्वत प्रथमं नाम धेनोस् त्रिः सप्त मातुः परमाणि विन्दन् । तज् जानतीर् अभ्य् अनूषत व्रा आविर् भुवद् अरुणीर् यशसा गोः ॥ 17. नेशत् तमो दुधितं रोचत द्यौर् उद् देव्या उषसो भानुर् अर्त । आ सूर्यो बृहतस् तिष्ठद् अज्रां ऋजु मर्तेषु वृजिना च पश्यन् ॥ 18. आद् इत् पश्चा बुबुधाना व्य् अख्यन्न् आद् इद् रत्नं धारयन्त द्युभक्तम् । विश्वे विश्वासु दुर्यासु देवा मित्र धिये वरुण सत्यम् अस्तु ॥ 19. अच्छा वोचेय शुशुचानम् अग्निं होतारं विश्वभरसं यजिष्ठम् । शुच्य् ऊधो अतृणन् न गवाम् अन्धो न पूतम् परिषिक्तम् अंशोः ॥ 20. विश्वेषाम् अदितिर् यज्ञियानां विश्वेषाम् अतिथिर् मानुषाणाम् । अग्निर् देवानाम् अव आवृणानः सुमृळीको भवतु जातवेदाः ॥

Transliteration

1. tvāṁ hy agne sadam it samanyavo devāso devam aratiṁ nyerira iti kratvā nyerire | amartyaṁ yajata martyeṣv ā devam ādevaṁ janata pracetasaṁ viśvam ādevaṁ janata pracetasam || 2. sa bhrātaraṁ varuṇam agna ā vavṛtsva devām̐ acchā sumatī yajñavanasaṁ jyeṣṭhaṁ yajñavanasam | ṛtāvānam ādityaṁ carṣaṇīdhṛtaṁ rājānaṁ carṣaṇīdhṛtam || 3. sakhe sakhāyam abhy ā vavṛtsvāśuṁ na cakraṁ rathyeva raṁhyāsmabhyaṁ dasma raṁhyā | agne mṛḻīkaṁ varuṇe sacā vido marutsu viśvabhānuṣu | tokāya tuje śuśucāna śaṁ kṛdhy asmabhyaṁ dasma śaṁ kṛdhi || 4. tvaṁ no agne varuṇasya vidvān devasya heḻo 'va yāsisīṣṭhāḥ | yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣāṁsi pra mumugdhy asmat || 5. sa tvaṁ no agne 'vamo bhavotī nediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau | ava yakṣva no varuṇaṁ rarāṇo vīhi mṛḻīkaṁ suhavo na edhi || 6. asya śreṣṭhā subhagasya saṁdṛg devasya citratamā martyeṣu | śuci ghṛtaṁ na taptam aghnyāyāḥ spārhā devasya maṁhaneva dhenoḥ || 7. trir asya tā paramā santi satyā spārhā devasya janimāny agneḥ | anante antaḥ parivīta āgāc chuciḥ śukro aryo rorucānaḥ || 8. sa dūto viśved abhi vaṣṭi sadmā hotā hiraṇyaratho raṁsujihvaḥ | rohidaśvo vapuṣyo vibhāvā sadā raṇvaḥ pitumatīva saṁsat || 9. sa cetayan manuṣo yajñabandhuḥ pra tam mahyā raśanayā nayanti | sa kṣety asya duryāsu sādhan devo martasya sadhanitvam āpa || 10. sa tū no agnir nayatu prajānann acchā ratnaṁ devabhaktaṁ yad asya | dhiyā yad viśve amṛtā akṛṇvan dyauṣ pitā janitā satyam ukṣan || 11. sa jāyata prathamaḥ pastyāsu maho budhne rajaso asya yonau | apād aśīrṣā guhamāno antāyoyuvāno vṛṣabhasya nīḻe || 12. pra śardha ārta prathamaṁ vipanyām̐ ṛtasya yonā vṛṣabhasya nīḻe | spārho yuvā vapuṣyo vibhāvā sapta priyāso 'janayanta vṛṣṇe || 13. asmākam atra pitaro manuṣyā abhi pra sedur ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ | aśmavrajāḥ sudughā vavre antar ud usrā ājann uṣaso huvānāḥ || 14. te marmṛjata dadṛvāṁso adriṁ tad eṣām anye abhito vi vocan | paśvayantrāso abhi kāram arcan vidanta jyotiś cakṛpanta dhībhiḥ || 15. te gavyatā manasā dṛdhram ubdhaṁ gā yemānam pari ṣantam adrim | dṛḻhaṁ naro vacasā daivyena vrajaṁ gomantam uśijo vi vavruḥ || 16. te manvata prathamaṁ nāma dhenos triḥ sapta mātuḥ paramāṇi vindan | taj jānatīr abhy anūṣata vrā āvir bhuvad aruṇīr yaśasā goḥ || 17. neśat tamo dudhitaṁ rocata dyaur ud devyā uṣaso bhānur arta | ā sūryo bṛhatas tiṣṭhad ajrām̐ ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan || 18. ād it paścā bubudhānā vy akhyann ād id ratnaṁ dhārayanta dyubhaktam | viśve viśvāsu duryāsu devā mitra dhiye varuṇa satyam astu || 19. acchā voceya śuśucānam agniṁ hotāraṁ viśvabharasaṁ yajiṣṭham | śucy ūdho atṛṇan na gavām andho na pūtam pariṣiktam aṁśoḥ || 20. viśveṣām aditir yajñiyānāṁ viśveṣām atithir mānuṣāṇām | agnir devānām ava āvṛṇānaḥ sumṛḻīko bhavatu jātavedāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.2 — Hymn 2. Agni

1. THE, Faithful One, Immortal among mortals, a God among the Gods, appointed envoy, Priest, best at worship, must shine forth in glory . Agni shall be raised high with man's oblations.

2. Born for us here this day, O Son of Vigour, between both races of born beings, Agni, Thou farest as an envoy, having harnessed, Sublime One! thy strong-muscled radiant stallions.

3. I laud the ruddy steeds who pour down blessing, dropping oil, flectest through the thoualit of Order. Yoking red horses to and fro thou goest between you Deities and mortal races.

4. Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna, and Indra with Visnu, of the Gods, Maruts and Asvins- These, Agni, with good car and steeds, bring hither, most bountiful, to folk with fair oblations.

5. Agni, be this our sacrifice eternal, with brave friends, rich in kine and sheep and horses, Rich, Asura! in sacred food and children, in full assembly, wealth broad-based and during.

6. The man who, sweating, brings for thee the fuel, and makes his head to ache, thy faithful servant,- Agni, to him be a self-strong Protector guard him from all who seek to do him mischief.

7. Who brings thee food, though thou hast food in plenty, welcomes his cheerful guest and speeds him onward, Who kindles thee devoutly in his dwelling,to him be wealth secure and freely giving.

8. Whoso sings praise to thee at eve or morning, and, with oblation, doth the thing thou lovest,- In his own home, even as a goId-girt courser, rescue him from distress, the bounteous giver.

9. Whoso brings gifts to thee Immortal, Agni, and doth thee service with uplifted ladle,- Let him not, sorely toiling, lose his riches; let not the sinner's wickedness enclose him.

10. Whose well-wrought worship thou acceptest, Agni, thou God a mortal's gift, thou liberal Giver,- Dear be his sacrifice to thee, Most Youthful! and may we strengthen him when he adores thee.

11. May he who knows distinguish sense and folly of men, like straight and crooked backs of horses. Lead us, O God, to wealth and noble offspring: keep penury afar and grant us plenty.

12. This Sage the Sages, ne'er deceived, commanded, setting him down in dwellings of the living. Hence mayst thou, friendly God, with rapid footsteps behold the Gods, wonderful, fair to look on.

13. Good guidance hast thou for the priest, O Agni, who, Youngest God! with outpoured Soma serves thee. Ruler of men, thou joyous God, bring treasure splendid and plentiful to aid the toiler.

14. Now all that we, thy faithful servants, Agni, have done with feet, with hands, and with our bodies, The wise, with toil, the holy rite have guided, as those who frame a car with manual cunning.

15. May we, seven sages first in rank, engender, from Dawn the Mother, men to be ordainers. May we, Angirases, be sons of Heaven, and, radiant, burst the wealth-containing mountain.

16. As in the days of old our ancient Fathers, speeding the work of holy worship, Agni, Sought pure light and devotion, singing praises; they cleft the ground and made red Dawns apparent.

17. Gods, doing holy acts, devout, resplendent, smelting like ore their human generations. Enkindling Agni and exalting Indra, they came encompassing the stall of cattle.

18. Strong One! he marked them-and the Gods before them-like herds of cattle in a foodful pasture. There they moaned forth their strong desire for mortals, to aid the True, the nearest One, the Living.

19. We have worked for thee, we have laboured nobly-bright Dawns have shed their light upon our worship- Adding a beauty to the perfect Agni, and the God's beauteous eye that shines for ever.

20. Agni, Disposer, we have sung these praises to thee the Wise: do thou accept them gladly. Blaze up on high and ever make us richer. Give us great wealth, O thou whose boons are many. <157>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यो मर्त्येष्व् अमृत ऋतावा देवो देवेष्व् अरतिर् निधायि । होता यजिष्ठो मह्ना शुचध्यै हव्यैर् अग्निर् मनुष ईरयध्यै ॥ 2. इह त्वं सूनो सहसो नो अद्य जातो जातां उभयां अन्तर् अग्ने । दूत ईयसे युयुजान ऋष्व ऋजुमुष्कान् वृषणः शुक्रांश् च ॥ 3. अत्या वृधस्नू रोहिता घृतस्नू ऋतस्य मन्ये मनसा जविष्ठा । अन्तर् ईयसे अरुषा युजानो युष्मांश् च देवान् विश आ च मर्तान् ॥ 4. अर्यमणं वरुणम् मित्रम् एषाम् इन्द्राविष्णू मरुतो अश्विनोत । स्वश्वो अग्ने सुरथः सुराधा एद् उ वह सुहविषे जनाय ॥ 5. गोमां अग्ने ऽविमां अश्वी यज्ञो नृवत्सखा सदम् इद् अप्रमृष्यः । इळावां एषो असुर प्रजावान् दीर्घो रयिः पृथुबुध्नः सभावान् ॥ 6. यस् त इध्मं जभरत् सिष्विदानो मूर्धानं वा ततपते त्वाया । भुवस् तस्य स्वतवांः पायुर् अग्ने विश्वस्मात् सीम् अघायत उरुष्य ॥ 7. यस् ते भराद् अन्नियते चिद् अन्नं निशिषन् मन्द्रम् अतिथिम् उदीरत् । आ देवयुर् इनधते दुरोणे तस्मिन् रयिर् ध्रुवो अस्तु दास्वान् ॥ 8. यस् त्वा दोषा य उषसि प्रशंसात् प्रियं वा त्वा कृणवते हविष्मान् । अश्वो न स्वे दम आ हेम्यावान् तम् अंहसः पीपरो दाश्वांसम् ॥ 9. यस् तुभ्यम् अग्ने अमृताय दाशद् दुवस् त्वे कृणवते यतस्रुक् । न स राया शशमानो वि योषन् नैनम् अंहः परि वरद् अघायोः ॥ 10. यस्य त्वम् अग्ने अध्वरं जुजोषो देवो मर्तस्य सुधितं रराणः । प्रीतेद् असद् धोत्रा सा यविष्ठासाम यस्य विधतो वृधासः ॥ 11. चित्तिम् अचित्तिं चिनवद् वि विद्वान् पृष्ठेव वीता वृजिना च मर्तान् । राये च नः स्वपत्याय देव दितिं च रास्वादितिम् उरुष्य ॥ 12. कविं शशासुः कवयो ऽदब्धा निधारयन्तो दुर्यास्व् आयोः । अतस् त्वं दृश्यां अग्न एतान् पड्भिः पश्येर् अद्भुतां अर्य एवैः ॥ 13. त्वम् अग्ने वाघते सुप्रणीतिः सुतसोमाय विधते यविष्ठ । रत्नम् भर शशमानाय घृष्वे पृथु श्चन्द्रम् अवसे चर्षणिप्राः ॥ 14. अधा ह यद् वयम् अग्ने त्वाया पड्भिर् हस्तेभिश् चकृमा तनूभिः । रथं न क्रन्तो अपसा भुरिजोर् ऋतं येमुः सुध्य आशुषाणाः ॥ 15. अधा मातुर् उषसः सप्त विप्रा जायेमहि प्रथमा वेधसो नॄन् । दिवस् पुत्रा अङ्गिरसो भवेमाद्रिं रुजेम धनिनं शुचन्तः ॥ 16. अधा यथा नः पितरः परासः प्रत्नासो अग्न ऋतम् आशुषाणाः । शुचीद् अयन् दीधितिम् उक्थशासः क्षामा भिन्दन्तो अरुणीर् अप व्रन् ॥ 17. सुकर्माणः सुरुचो देवयन्तो ऽयो न देवा जनिमा धमन्तः । शुचन्तो अग्निं ववृधन्त इन्द्रम् ऊर्वं गव्यम् परिषदन्तो अग्मन् ॥ 18. आ यूथेव क्षुमति पश्वो अख्यद् देवानां यज् जनिमान्त्य् उग्र । मर्तानां चिद् उर्वशीर् अकृप्रन् वृधे चिद् अर्य उपरस्यायोः ॥ 19. अकर्म ते स्वपसो अभूम ऋतम् अवस्रन्न् उषसो विभातीः । अनूनम् अग्निम् पुरुधा सुश्चन्द्रं देवस्य मर्मृजतश् चारु चक्षुः ॥ 20. एता ते अग्न उचथानि वेधो ऽवोचाम कवये ता जुषस्व । उच् छोचस्व कृणुहि वस्यसो नो महो रायः पुरुवार प्र यन्धि ॥

Transliteration

1. yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā devo deveṣv aratir nidhāyi | hotā yajiṣṭho mahnā śucadhyai havyair agnir manuṣa īrayadhyai || 2. iha tvaṁ sūno sahaso no adya jāto jātām̐ ubhayām̐ antar agne | dūta īyase yuyujāna ṛṣva ṛjumuṣkān vṛṣaṇaḥ śukrām̐ś ca || 3. atyā vṛdhasnū rohitā ghṛtasnū ṛtasya manye manasā javiṣṭhā | antar īyase aruṣā yujāno yuṣmām̐ś ca devān viśa ā ca martān || 4. aryamaṇaṁ varuṇam mitram eṣām indrāviṣṇū maruto aśvinota | svaśvo agne surathaḥ surādhā ed u vaha suhaviṣe janāya || 5. gomām̐ agne 'vimām̐ aśvī yajño nṛvatsakhā sadam id apramṛṣyaḥ | iḻāvām̐ eṣo asura prajāvān dīrgho rayiḥ pṛthubudhnaḥ sabhāvān || 6. yas ta idhmaṁ jabharat siṣvidāno mūrdhānaṁ vā tatapate tvāyā | bhuvas tasya svatavām̐ḥ pāyur agne viśvasmāt sīm aghāyata uruṣya || 7. yas te bharād anniyate cid annaṁ niśiṣan mandram atithim udīrat | ā devayur inadhate duroṇe tasmin rayir dhruvo astu dāsvān || 8. yas tvā doṣā ya uṣasi praśaṁsāt priyaṁ vā tvā kṛṇavate haviṣmān | aśvo na sve dama ā hemyāvān tam aṁhasaḥ pīparo dāśvāṁsam || 9. yas tubhyam agne amṛtāya dāśad duvas tve kṛṇavate yatasruk | na sa rāyā śaśamāno vi yoṣan nainam aṁhaḥ pari varad aghāyoḥ || 10. yasya tvam agne adhvaraṁ jujoṣo devo martasya sudhitaṁ rarāṇaḥ | prīted asad dhotrā sā yaviṣṭhāsāma yasya vidhato vṛdhāsaḥ || 11. cittim acittiṁ cinavad vi vidvān pṛṣṭheva vītā vṛjinā ca martān | rāye ca naḥ svapatyāya deva ditiṁ ca rāsvāditim uruṣya || 12. kaviṁ śaśāsuḥ kavayo 'dabdhā nidhārayanto duryāsv āyoḥ | atas tvaṁ dṛśyām̐ agna etān paḍbhiḥ paśyer adbhutām̐ arya evaiḥ || 13. tvam agne vāghate supraṇītiḥ sutasomāya vidhate yaviṣṭha | ratnam bhara śaśamānāya ghṛṣve pṛthu ścandram avase carṣaṇiprāḥ || 14. adhā ha yad vayam agne tvāyā paḍbhir hastebhiś cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ | rathaṁ na kranto apasā bhurijor ṛtaṁ yemuḥ sudhya āśuṣāṇāḥ || 15. adhā mātur uṣasaḥ sapta viprā jāyemahi prathamā vedhaso nṝn | divas putrā aṅgiraso bhavemādriṁ rujema dhaninaṁ śucantaḥ || 16. adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsaḥ pratnāso agna ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ | śucīd ayan dīdhitim ukthaśāsaḥ kṣāmā bhindanto aruṇīr apa vran || 17. sukarmāṇaḥ suruco devayanto 'yo na devā janimā dhamantaḥ | śucanto agniṁ vavṛdhanta indram ūrvaṁ gavyam pariṣadanto agman || 18. ā yūtheva kṣumati paśvo akhyad devānāṁ yaj janimānty ugra | martānāṁ cid urvaśīr akṛpran vṛdhe cid arya uparasyāyoḥ || 19. akarma te svapaso abhūma ṛtam avasrann uṣaso vibhātīḥ | anūnam agnim purudhā suścandraṁ devasya marmṛjataś cāru cakṣuḥ || 20. etā te agna ucathāni vedho 'vocāma kavaye tā juṣasva | uc chocasva kṛṇuhi vasyaso no maho rāyaḥ puruvāra pra yandhi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.3 — Hymn 3. Agni

1. WIN, to assist you, Rudra, Lord of worship, Priest of both worlds, effectual Sacrificer, Agni, invested with his golden colours, before the thunder strike and lay you senseless.

2. This shrine have we made ready for thy coming, as the fond dame attires her for her husband. Performer of good work, sit down before us, invested while these flames incline to meet thee.

3. A hymn, O Priest, to him who hears, the gentle, to him who looks on men, exceeding gracious, A song of praise sing to the God Immortal, whom the stone, presser of the sweet juice, worships.

4. Even as true knower of the Law, O Agni, to this our solemn rite he thou attentive. When shall thy songs of festival be sung thee? When is thy friendship shown within our dwelling?

5. Why this complaint to Varuna, O Agni? And why to Heaven? for what is our transgression? How wilt thou speak to Earth and bounteous Mitra? What wilt thou say to Aryaman and Bhaga?

6. What, when thou blazest on the lesser altars, what to the mighty Wind who comes tobless us, True, circumambient? what to Earth, O Agni, what wilt thou say to man-destroying Rudra?

7. How to great Pusan who promotes our welfare,- to honoured Rudra what, who gives oblations? What sin of ours to the far-striding Visnu, what, Agni, wilt thou tell the Lofty Arrow.

8. What wilt thou tell the truthful band of Maruts, how answer the great Sun when thou art questioned? Before the Free, before the Swift, defend us: fulfil heaven's work, all-knowing Jatavedas.

9. I crave the cow's true gift arranged by Order: though raw, she hath the sweet ripe juice, O Agni. Though she is black of hue with milk she teemeth, nutritious, brightly shining, all-sustaining.

10. Agni the Bull, the manly, hath been sprinkled with oil upon his back, by Law eternal. He who gives vital power goes on unswerving. Prsni the Bull hath milked the pure wiiite udder.

11. By Law the Angirases cleft the rock asunder, and sang their hymns together with the cattle. Bringing great bliss the men encompassed Morning: light was apparent at the birth of Agni.

12. By Law the Immortal Goddesses the Waters, with meath-rich waves, O Agni, and uninjured, Like a strong courser lauded in his running, sped to flow onward swiftly and for ever.

13. Go never to the feast of one who harms us, the treacherous neighbour or. unworthy kinsman. Punish us not for a false brother's trespass. Let us riot feel the might of friend or foeman.

14. O Agni, keep us safe with thy protection, loving us, honoured God! and ever guarding. Beat thou away, destory severe affliction slay e'en the demon when he waxes mighty.

15. Through these our songs of praise be gracious, Agni; moved by ourprayers, O Hero, touch our viands. Accept, O Angiras, these our devotions, and let the praise which Gods desire address thee.

16. To thee who knowest, Agni, thou Disposer, all these wise secret speeches have I uttered, Sung to thee, Sage, the charming words of wisdom, to thee, O Singer, with. my thoughts and Praises.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वो राजानम् अध्वरस्य रुद्रं होतारं सत्ययजं रोदस्योः । अग्निम् पुरा तनयित्नोर् अचित्ताद् धिरण्यरूपम् अवसे कृणुध्वम् ॥ 2. अयं योनिश् चकृमा यं वयं ते जायेव पत्य उशती सुवासाः । अर्वाचीनः परिवीतो नि षीदेमा उ ते स्वपाक प्रतीचीः ॥ 3. आशृण्वते अदृपिताय मन्म नृचक्षसे सुमृळीकाय वेधः । देवाय शस्तिम् अमृताय शंस ग्रावेव सोता मधुषुद् यम् ईळे ॥ 4. त्वं चिन् नः शम्या अग्ने अस्या ऋतस्य बोध्य् ऋतचित् स्वाधीः । कदा त उक्था सधमाद्यानि कदा भवन्ति सख्या गृहे ते ॥ 5. कथा ह तद् वरुणाय त्वम् अग्ने कथा दिवे गर्हसे कन् न आगः । कथा मित्राय मीळ्हुषे पृथिव्यै ब्रवः कद् अर्यम्णे कद् भगाय ॥ 6. कद् धिष्ण्यासु वृधसानो अग्ने कद् वाताय प्रतवसे शुभंये । परिज्मने नासत्याय क्षे ब्रवः कद् अग्ने रुद्राय नृघ्ने ॥ 7. कथा महे पुष्टिम्भराय पूष्णे कद् रुद्राय सुमखाय हविर्दे । कद् विष्णव उरुगायाय रेतो ब्रवः कद् अग्ने शरवे बृहत्यै ॥ 8. कथा शर्धाय मरुताम् ऋताय कथा सूरे बृहते पृच्छ्यमानः । प्रति ब्रवो ऽदितये तुराय साधा दिवो जातवेदश् चिकित्वान् ॥ 9. ऋतेन ऋतं नियतम् ईळ आ गोर् आमा सचा मधुमत् पक्वम् अग्ने । कृष्णा सती रुशता धासिनैषा जामर्येण पयसा पीपाय ॥ 10. ऋतेन हि ष्मा वृषभश् चिद् अक्तः पुमां अग्निः पयसा पृष्ठ्येन । अस्पन्दमानो अचरद् वयोधा वृषा शुक्रं दुदुहे पृश्निर् ऊधः ॥ 11. ऋतेनाद्रिं व्य् असन् भिदन्तः सम् अङ्गिरसो नवन्त गोभिः । शुनं नरः परि षदन्न् उषासम् आविः स्वर् अभवज् जाते अग्नौ ॥ 12. ऋतेन देवीर् अमृता अमृक्ता अर्णोभिर् आपो मधुमद्भिर् अग्ने । वाजी न सर्गेषु प्रस्तुभानः प्र सदम् इत् स्रवितवे दधन्युः ॥ 13. मा कस्य यक्षं सदम् इद् धुरो गा मा वेशस्य प्रमिनतो मापेः । मा भ्रातुर् अग्ने अनृजोर् ऋणं वेर् मा सख्युर् दक्षं रिपोर् भुजेम ॥ 14. रक्षा णो अग्ने तव रक्षणेभी रारक्षाणः सुमख प्रीणानः । प्रति ष्फुर वि रुज वीड्व् अंहो जहि रक्षो महि चिद् वावृधानम् ॥ 15. एभिर् भव सुमना अग्ने अर्कैर् इमान् स्पृश मन्मभिः शूर वाजान् । उत ब्रह्माण्य् अङ्गिरो जुषस्व सं ते शस्तिर् देववाता जरेत ॥ 16. एता विश्वा विदुषे तुभ्यं वेधो नीथान्य् अग्ने निण्या वचांसि । निवचना कवये काव्यान्य् अशंसिषम् मतिभिर् विप्र उक्थैः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vo rājānam adhvarasya rudraṁ hotāraṁ satyayajaṁ rodasyoḥ | agnim purā tanayitnor acittād dhiraṇyarūpam avase kṛṇudhvam || 2. ayaṁ yoniś cakṛmā yaṁ vayaṁ te jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ | arvācīnaḥ parivīto ni ṣīdemā u te svapāka pratīcīḥ || 3. āśṛṇvate adṛpitāya manma nṛcakṣase sumṛḻīkāya vedhaḥ | devāya śastim amṛtāya śaṁsa grāveva sotā madhuṣud yam īḻe || 4. tvaṁ cin naḥ śamyā agne asyā ṛtasya bodhy ṛtacit svādhīḥ | kadā ta ukthā sadhamādyāni kadā bhavanti sakhyā gṛhe te || 5. kathā ha tad varuṇāya tvam agne kathā dive garhase kan na āgaḥ | kathā mitrāya mīḻhuṣe pṛthivyai bravaḥ kad aryamṇe kad bhagāya || 6. kad dhiṣṇyāsu vṛdhasāno agne kad vātāya pratavase śubhaṁye | parijmane nāsatyāya kṣe bravaḥ kad agne rudrāya nṛghne || 7. kathā mahe puṣṭimbharāya pūṣṇe kad rudrāya sumakhāya havirde | kad viṣṇava urugāyāya reto bravaḥ kad agne śarave bṛhatyai || 8. kathā śardhāya marutām ṛtāya kathā sūre bṛhate pṛcchyamānaḥ | prati bravo 'ditaye turāya sādhā divo jātavedaś cikitvān || 9. ṛtena ṛtaṁ niyatam īḻa ā gor āmā sacā madhumat pakvam agne | kṛṣṇā satī ruśatā dhāsinaiṣā jāmaryeṇa payasā pīpāya || 10. ṛtena hi ṣmā vṛṣabhaś cid aktaḥ pumām̐ agniḥ payasā pṛṣṭhyena | aspandamāno acarad vayodhā vṛṣā śukraṁ duduhe pṛśnir ūdhaḥ || 11. ṛtenādriṁ vy asan bhidantaḥ sam aṅgiraso navanta gobhiḥ | śunaṁ naraḥ pari ṣadann uṣāsam āviḥ svar abhavaj jāte agnau || 12. ṛtena devīr amṛtā amṛktā arṇobhir āpo madhumadbhir agne | vājī na sargeṣu prastubhānaḥ pra sadam it sravitave dadhanyuḥ || 13. mā kasya yakṣaṁ sadam id dhuro gā mā veśasya praminato māpeḥ | mā bhrātur agne anṛjor ṛṇaṁ ver mā sakhyur dakṣaṁ ripor bhujema || 14. rakṣā ṇo agne tava rakṣaṇebhī rārakṣāṇaḥ sumakha prīṇānaḥ | prati ṣphura vi ruja vīḍv aṁho jahi rakṣo mahi cid vāvṛdhānam || 15. ebhir bhava sumanā agne arkair imān spṛśa manmabhiḥ śūra vājān | uta brahmāṇy aṅgiro juṣasva saṁ te śastir devavātā jareta || 16. etā viśvā viduṣe tubhyaṁ vedho nīthāny agne niṇyā vacāṁsi | nivacanā kavaye kāvyāny aśaṁsiṣam matibhir vipra ukthaiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.4 — Hymn 4. Agni

1. PUT forth like a wide-spreading net thy vigour; go like a mighty King with his attendants. Thou, following thy swift net, shootest arrows: transfix the fiends with darts that burn most fiercely.

2. Forth go in rapid flight thy whirling weapons: follow them closely, glowing in thy fury. Spread with thy tongue the winged flames, O Agni; unfettered, cast thy firebrands all around thee.

3. Send thy spies forward, flectest in thy motion; be, ne'er deceived, the guardian of this people From him who, near or far, is bent on evil, and let no trouble sent from thee o'ercome us.

4. Rise up, O Agni, spread thee out before us: burn down our foes, thou who hast sharpened arrows. Him, blazing Agni! who hath worked us mischief, consume thou utterly like dried-up stubble.

5. Rise, Agni, drive off those who fight against us: make manifest thine own celestial vigour. Slacken the strong bows of the demondriven: destroy our foemen whether kin or stranger.

6. Most Youthful God, he knoweth well thy favour who gave an impulse to this high devotion. All fair days and magnificence of riches hast thou beamed forth upon the good man's portals.

7. Blest, Agni, be the man, the liberal giver, who with his lauds and regular oblation <158> Is fain to please thee for his life and dwelling. May all his days be bright: be this his longing.

8. I praise thy gracious favour: sing in answer. May this my song sing like a loved one with thee. Lords of good steeds and cars may we adorn thee, and day by day vouchsafe thou us dominion.

9. Here of free choice let each one serve thee richly, resplendent day by day at eve and morning. So may we honour thee, content and joyous, passing beyond the glories of the people.

10. Whoso with good steeds and fine gold, O Agni, comes nigh thee on a car laden with trcasure, His Friend art thou, yea, thou art his Protector whose joy it is to entertain thee duly.

11. Through words and kinship I destroy the miglity: this power I have from Gotama my father. Mark thou this speech of ours, O thou Most Youthful, Friend of the House, exceeding wise, Invoker.

12. Knowing no slumber, speedy and propitious, alert and ever friendly, most unwearied, May thy protecting powers, unerring Agni, taking their places here, combined, preserve us.

13. Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Mamateya from affliction. Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious: the fees who fain would harm them did no mischief

14. Aided by thee with thee may we be wealthy, may we gain strength with thee to guide us onward. Fulfil the words of both, O Ever Truthful: straightway do this, thou God whom power emboldens.

15. O Agni, with this fuel will we serve thee; accept the laud we sing to thee with favour Destroy the cursing Raksasas: preserve us, O rich in friends, from guile and scorn and slander.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कृणुष्व पाजः प्रसितिं न पृथ्वीं याहि राजेवामवां इभेन । तृष्वीम् अनु प्रसितिं द्रूणानो ऽस्तासि विध्य रक्षसस् तपिष्ठैः ॥ 2. तव भ्रमास आशुया पतन्त्य् अनु स्पृश धृषता शोशुचानः । तपूंष्य् अग्ने जुह्वा पतंगान् असंदितो वि सृज विष्वग् उल्काः ॥ 3. प्रति स्पशो वि सृज तूर्णितमो भवा पायुर् विशो अस्या अदब्धः । यो नो दूरे अघशंसो यो अन्त्य् अग्ने माकिष् टे व्यथिर् आ दधर्षीत् ॥ 4. उद् अग्ने तिष्ठ प्रत्य् आ तनुष्व न्य् अ1मित्रां ओषतात् तिग्महेते । यो नो अरातिं समिधान चक्रे नीचा तं धक्ष्य् अतसं न शुष्कम् ॥ 5. ऊर्ध्वो भव प्रति विध्याध्य् अस्मद् आविष् कृणुष्व दैव्यान्य् अग्ने । अव स्थिरा तनुहि यातुजूनां जामिम् अजामिम् प्र मृणीहि शत्रून् ॥ 6. स ते जानाति सुमतिं यविष्ठ य ईवते ब्रह्मणे गातुम् ऐरत् । विश्वान्य् अस्मै सुदिनानि रायो द्युम्नान्य् अर्यो वि दुरो अभि द्यौत् ॥ 7. सेद् अग्ने अस्तु सुभगः सुदानुर् यस् त्वा नित्येन हविषा य उक्थैः । पिप्रीषति स्व आयुषि दुरोणे विश्वेद् अस्मै सुदिना सासद् इष्टिः ॥ 8. अर्चामि ते सुमतिं घोष्य् अर्वाक् सं ते वावाता जरताम् इयं गीः । स्वश्वास् त्वा सुरथा मर्जयेमास्मे क्षत्राणि धारयेर् अनु द्यून् ॥ 9. इह त्वा भूर्य् आ चरेद् उप त्मन् दोषावस्तर् दीदिवांसम् अनु द्यून् । क्रीळन्तस् त्वा सुमनसः सपेमाभि द्युम्ना तस्थिवांसो जनानाम् ॥ 10. यस् त्वा स्वश्वः सुहिरण्यो अग्न उपयाति वसुमता रथेन । तस्य त्राता भवसि तस्य सखा यस् त आतिथ्यम् आनुषग् जुजोषत् ॥ 11. महो रुजामि बन्धुता वचोभिस् तन् मा पितुर् गोतमाद् अन्व् इयाय । त्वं नो अस्य वचसश् चिकिद्धि होतर् यविष्ठ सुक्रतो दमूनाः ॥ 12. अस्वप्नजस् तरणयः सुशेवा अतन्द्रासो ऽवृका अश्रमिष्ठाः । ते पायवः सध्र्यञ्चो निषद्याग्ने तव नः पान्त्व् अमूर ॥ 13. ये पायवो मामतेयं ते अग्ने पश्यन्तो अन्धं दुरिताद् अरक्षन् । ररक्ष तान् सुकृतो विश्ववेदा दिप्सन्त इद् रिपवो नाह देभुः ॥ 14. त्वया वयं सधन्य1स् त्वोतास् तव प्रणीत्य् अश्याम वाजान् । उभा शंसा सूदय सत्यताते ऽनुष्ठुया कृणुह्य् अह्रयाण ॥ 15. अया ते अग्ने समिधा विधेम प्रति स्तोमं शस्यमानं गृभाय । दहाशसो रक्षसः पाह्य् अ1स्मान् द्रुहो निदो मित्रमहो अवद्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṁ na pṛthvīṁ yāhi rājevāmavām̐ ibhena | tṛṣvīm anu prasitiṁ drūṇāno 'stāsi vidhya rakṣasas tapiṣṭhaiḥ || 2. tava bhramāsa āśuyā patanty anu spṛśa dhṛṣatā śośucānaḥ | tapūṁṣy agne juhvā pataṁgān asaṁdito vi sṛja viṣvag ulkāḥ || 3. prati spaśo vi sṛja tūrṇitamo bhavā pāyur viśo asyā adabdhaḥ | yo no dūre aghaśaṁso yo anty agne mākiṣ ṭe vyathir ā dadharṣīt || 4. ud agne tiṣṭha praty ā tanuṣva ny a1mitrām̐ oṣatāt tigmahete | yo no arātiṁ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṁ dhakṣy atasaṁ na śuṣkam || 5. ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad āviṣ kṛṇuṣva daivyāny agne | ava sthirā tanuhi yātujūnāṁ jāmim ajāmim pra mṛṇīhi śatrūn || 6. sa te jānāti sumatiṁ yaviṣṭha ya īvate brahmaṇe gātum airat | viśvāny asmai sudināni rāyo dyumnāny aryo vi duro abhi dyaut || 7. sed agne astu subhagaḥ sudānur yas tvā nityena haviṣā ya ukthaiḥ | piprīṣati sva āyuṣi duroṇe viśved asmai sudinā sāsad iṣṭiḥ || 8. arcāmi te sumatiṁ ghoṣy arvāk saṁ te vāvātā jaratām iyaṁ gīḥ | svaśvās tvā surathā marjayemāsme kṣatrāṇi dhārayer anu dyūn || 9. iha tvā bhūry ā cared upa tman doṣāvastar dīdivāṁsam anu dyūn | krīḻantas tvā sumanasaḥ sapemābhi dyumnā tasthivāṁso janānām || 10. yas tvā svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo agna upayāti vasumatā rathena | tasya trātā bhavasi tasya sakhā yas ta ātithyam ānuṣag jujoṣat || 11. maho rujāmi bandhutā vacobhis tan mā pitur gotamād anv iyāya | tvaṁ no asya vacasaś cikiddhi hotar yaviṣṭha sukrato damūnāḥ || 12. asvapnajas taraṇayaḥ suśevā atandrāso 'vṛkā aśramiṣṭhāḥ | te pāyavaḥ sadhryañco niṣadyāgne tava naḥ pāntv amūra || 13. ye pāyavo māmateyaṁ te agne paśyanto andhaṁ duritād arakṣan | rarakṣa tān sukṛto viśvavedā dipsanta id ripavo nāha debhuḥ || 14. tvayā vayaṁ sadhanya1s tvotās tava praṇīty aśyāma vājān | ubhā śaṁsā sūdaya satyatāte 'nuṣṭhuyā kṛṇuhy ahrayāṇa || 15. ayā te agne samidhā vidhema prati stomaṁ śasyamānaṁ gṛbhāya | dahāśaso rakṣasaḥ pāhy a1smān druho nido mitramaho avadyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.5 — Hymn 5. Agni

1. How shall we give with one accord oblation to Agni, to Vaisvanara the Bounteous? Great light, with full high growth hath he uplifted, and, as a pillar bears the roof, sustains it.

2. Reproach not him who, God and selfreliant, vouchsafed this bounty unto me a mortal,- Deathless, discerner, wise, to me the simple, Vaisvanara most manly, youthful Aini.

3. Sharp-pointed, powerful, strong, of boundless vigour, Agni who knows the lofty hymn, kept secret As the lost milch-cow's track, the doubly Mighty,-he hath declared to me this hidden knowledge.

4. May he with sharpened teeth, the Bounteous Giver, Agni, consume with flame most fiercely glowing. Those who regard not Varuna's commandments and the dear stedfast laws of sapient Mitra.

5. Like youthful women without brothers, straying, like dames who hate their lords, of evil conduct, They who are full of sin, untrue, unfaithful, they have engendered this abysmal station.

6. To me, weak, innocent, thou, luminous Agni, bast boldly given as 'twere a heavy burthen, This Prstha hymn, profound and strong and mighty, of seven elements, and with offered dainties.

7. So may our song that purifies, through wisdom reach in a moment him the Universal, Established on the height, on earth's best .station, above the beauteous grassy skin of Prsni.

8. Of this my speech what shall I utter further? They indicate the milk stored up in secret When they have thrown as 'twere the cows' stalls open. The Bird protects earths' best and well- loved station.

9. This is the Great Ones' mighty apparition which from of old the radiant Cow hath followed. This, shining brightly in the place of Order, swift, hasting on in secret, she discovered.

10. He then who shone together with his Parents remembered Prsni's fair and secret treasure, Which, in the Mother Cow's most lofty station, the Bull's tongue, of the flame bent forward, tasted.

11. With reverence I declare the Law, O Agni; what is, comes by thine order, Jatavedas. Of this, whate'er it be, thou art the Sovran, yea, all the wealth that is in earth or heaven.

12. What is our wealth therefrom, and what our treasure? Tell us O Jatavedas, for thou knowest, What is our best course in this secret passage: we, unreproached, have reached a t)lace far distant.

13. What is the limit, what the rules, the guerdon? Like fleet-foot coursers speed we to the contest. When will the Goddesses, the Immortal's Spouses, the Dawns, spread over us the Sun-God's splendour?

14. Unsatisfied, with speech devoid of vigour, scanty and frivolous and inconclusive, <159> Wherefore do they address thee here, O Agni? Let these who have no weapons suffer sorrow.

15. The majesty of him the Good, the Mighty, aflame, hath shone for glory in the dwelling. He, clothed in light, hath shone most fair to look on, wealthy in boons, as a home shines with riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वैश्वानराय मीळ्हुषे सजोषाः कथा दाशेमाग्नये बृहद् भाः । अनूनेन बृहता वक्षथेनोप स्तभायद् उपमिन् न रोधः ॥ 2. मा निन्दत य इमाम् मह्यं रातिं देवो ददौ मर्त्याय स्वधावान् । पाकाय गृत्सो अमृतो विचेता वैश्वानरो नृतमो यह्वो अग्निः ॥ 3. साम द्विबर्हा महि तिग्मभृष्टिः सहस्ररेता वृषभस् तुविष्मान् । पदं न गोर् अपगूळ्हं विविद्वान् अग्निर् मह्यम् प्रेद् उ वोचन् मनीषाम् ॥ 4. प्र तां अग्निर् बभसत् तिग्मजम्भस् तपिष्ठेन शोचिषा यः सुराधाः । प्र ये मिनन्ति वरुणस्य धाम प्रिया मित्रस्य चेततो ध्रुवाणि ॥ 5. अभ्रातरो न योषणो व्यन्तः पतिरिपो न जनयो दुरेवाः । पापासः सन्तो अनृता असत्या इदम् पदम् अजनता गभीरम् ॥ 6. इदम् मे अग्ने कियते पावकामिनते गुरुम् भारं न मन्म । बृहद् दधाथ धृषता गभीरं यह्वम् पृष्ठम् प्रयसा सप्तधातु ॥ 7. तम् इन् न्व् ए3व समना समानम् अभि क्रत्वा पुनती धीतिर् अश्याः । ससस्य चर्मन्न् अधि चारु पृश्नेर् अग्रे रुप आरुपितं जबारु ॥ 8. प्रवाच्यं वचसः किम् मे अस्य गुहा हितम् उप निणिग् वदन्ति । यद् उस्रियाणाम् अप वार् इव व्रन् पाति प्रियं रुपो अग्रम् पदं वेः ॥ 9. इदम् उ त्यन् महि महाम् अनीकं यद् उस्रिया सचत पूर्व्यं गौः । ऋतस्य पदे अधि दीद्यानं गुहा रघुष्यद् रघुयद् विवेद ॥ 10. अध द्युतानः पित्रोः सचासामनुत गुह्यं चारु पृश्नेः । मातुष् पदे परमे अन्ति षद् गोर् वृष्णः शोचिषः प्रयतस्य जिह्वा ॥ 11. ऋतं वोचे नमसा पृच्छ्यमानस् तवाशसा जातवेदो यदीदम् । त्वम् अस्य क्षयसि यद् ध विश्वं दिवि यद् उ द्रविणं यत् पृथिव्याम् ॥ 12. किं नो अस्य द्रविणं कद् ध रत्नं वि नो वोचो जातवेदश् चिकित्वान् । गुहाध्वनः परमं यन् नो अस्य रेकु पदं न निदाना अगन्म ॥ 13. का मर्यादा वयुना कद् ध वामम् अच्छा गमेम रघवो न वाजम् । कदा नो देवीर् अमृतस्य पत्नीः सूरो वर्णेन ततनन्न् उषासः ॥ 14. अनिरेण वचसा फल्ग्वेन प्रतीत्येन कृधुनातृपासः । अधा ते अग्ने किम् इहा वदन्त्य् अनायुधास आसता सचन्ताम् ॥ 15. अस्य श्रिये समिधानस्य वृष्णो वसोर् अनीकं दम आ रुरोच । रुशद् वसानः सुदृशीकरूपः क्षितिर् न राया पुरुवारो अद्यौत् ॥

Transliteration

1. vaiśvānarāya mīḻhuṣe sajoṣāḥ kathā dāśemāgnaye bṛhad bhāḥ | anūnena bṛhatā vakṣathenopa stabhāyad upamin na rodhaḥ || 2. mā nindata ya imām mahyaṁ rātiṁ devo dadau martyāya svadhāvān | pākāya gṛtso amṛto vicetā vaiśvānaro nṛtamo yahvo agniḥ || 3. sāma dvibarhā mahi tigmabhṛṣṭiḥ sahasraretā vṛṣabhas tuviṣmān | padaṁ na gor apagūḻhaṁ vividvān agnir mahyam pred u vocan manīṣām || 4. pra tām̐ agnir babhasat tigmajambhas tapiṣṭhena śociṣā yaḥ surādhāḥ | pra ye minanti varuṇasya dhāma priyā mitrasya cetato dhruvāṇi || 5. abhrātaro na yoṣaṇo vyantaḥ patiripo na janayo durevāḥ | pāpāsaḥ santo anṛtā asatyā idam padam ajanatā gabhīram || 6. idam me agne kiyate pāvakāminate gurum bhāraṁ na manma | bṛhad dadhātha dhṛṣatā gabhīraṁ yahvam pṛṣṭham prayasā saptadhātu || 7. tam in nv e3va samanā samānam abhi kratvā punatī dhītir aśyāḥ | sasasya carmann adhi cāru pṛśner agre rupa ārupitaṁ jabāru || 8. pravācyaṁ vacasaḥ kim me asya guhā hitam upa niṇig vadanti | yad usriyāṇām apa vār iva vran pāti priyaṁ rupo agram padaṁ veḥ || 9. idam u tyan mahi mahām anīkaṁ yad usriyā sacata pūrvyaṁ gauḥ | ṛtasya pade adhi dīdyānaṁ guhā raghuṣyad raghuyad viveda || 10. adha dyutānaḥ pitroḥ sacāsāmanuta guhyaṁ cāru pṛśneḥ | mātuṣ pade parame anti ṣad gor vṛṣṇaḥ śociṣaḥ prayatasya jihvā || 11. ṛtaṁ voce namasā pṛcchyamānas tavāśasā jātavedo yadīdam | tvam asya kṣayasi yad dha viśvaṁ divi yad u draviṇaṁ yat pṛthivyām || 12. kiṁ no asya draviṇaṁ kad dha ratnaṁ vi no voco jātavedaś cikitvān | guhādhvanaḥ paramaṁ yan no asya reku padaṁ na nidānā aganma || 13. kā maryādā vayunā kad dha vāmam acchā gamema raghavo na vājam | kadā no devīr amṛtasya patnīḥ sūro varṇena tatanann uṣāsaḥ || 14. anireṇa vacasā phalgvena pratītyena kṛdhunātṛpāsaḥ | adhā te agne kim ihā vadanty anāyudhāsa āsatā sacantām || 15. asya śriye samidhānasya vṛṣṇo vasor anīkaṁ dama ā ruroca | ruśad vasānaḥ sudṛśīkarūpaḥ kṣitir na rāyā puruvāro adyaut ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.6 — Hymn 6. Agni

1. PRIEST of our rite, stand up erect, O Agni, in the Gods' service best of sacrificers, For over evei y thought thou art the Ruler: thou furtherest e'en the wisdom of the pious.

2. He was set down mid men as Priest unerring, Agni, wise, welcome in our holy synods. Like Savitar he hath lifted up his splendour, and like a builder raised his smoke to heaven.

3. The glowing ladle, filled with oil, is lifted; choosing Gods' service to the right he circles. Eager he rises like the new-wrought pillar which, firmly set and fixed, anoints the victims.

4. When sacred grass is strewn and Agni kindled, the Adhvaryu rises to, his task rej o cing. Agni the Priest, like one who tends the cattle, goes three times round, as from of old he wills it.

5. Agni himself, the Priest, with measured motion, goes round, with sweet speech, cheerful, true to Order. His fulgent flames run forth like vigorous horses; all creatures are affrighted when he blazes.

6. Beautiful and auspicious is thine aspect, O lovely Agni, terrible when spreading. Thy splendours are not covered by the darkness: detraction leaves no stain upon thy body.

7. Naught hindered his production, Bounteous Giver: his Mother and his Sire were free to send him. Then as Friend benevolent, refulgent, Agni shone forth in human habitations.

8. He, Agni, whom the twice-five sisters, dwelling together, in the homes of men engendered, Bright like a spear's tooth, wakened in the morning, with powerful mouth and like an axe well- sharpened.

9. These thy Bay Coursers, Agni, dropping fatness, ruddy vigorous, speeding straightly forward, And red steeds, wonderful, of mighty muscle, are to this service of the Gods invited:

10. These brightly-shining games of thine, O Agni, that move for ever restless, allsubduing, Like falcons hasting eagerly to the quarry, roar loudly like the army of the Maruts.

11. To thee, O flaming God, hath prayer been offered. Let the priest laud thee: give to him who worships. Men have established Agni as Invoker, fain to adore the glory of the living.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऊर्ध्व ऊ षु णो अध्वरस्य होतर् अग्ने तिष्ठ देवताता यजीयान् । त्वं हि विश्वम् अभ्य् असि मन्म प्र वेधसश् चित् तिरसि मनीषाम् ॥ 2. अमूरो होता न्य् असादि विक्ष्व् अ1ग्निर् मन्द्रो विदथेषु प्रचेताः । ऊर्ध्वम् भानुं सवितेवाश्रेन् मेतेव धूमं स्तभायद् उप द्याम् ॥ 3. यता सुजूर्णी रातिनी घृताची प्रदक्षिणिद् देवतातिम् उराणः । उद् उ स्वरुर् नवजा नाक्रः पश्वो अनक्ति सुधितः सुमेकः ॥ 4. स्तीर्णे बर्हिषि समिधाने अग्ना ऊर्ध्वो अध्वर्युर् जुजुषाणो अस्थात् । पर्य् अग्निः पशुपा न होता त्रिविष्ट्य् एति प्रदिव उराणः ॥ 5. परि त्मना मितद्रुर् एति होताग्निर् मन्द्रो मधुवचा ऋतावा । द्रवन्त्य् अस्य वाजिनो न शोका भयन्ते विश्वा भुवना यद् अभ्राट् ॥ 6. भद्रा ते अग्ने स्वनीक संदृग् घोरस्य सतो विषुणस्य चारुः । न यत् ते शोचिस् तमसा वरन्त न ध्वस्मानस् तन्वी3 रेप आ धुः ॥ 7. न यस्य सातुर् जनितोर् अवारि न मातरापितरा नू चिद् इष्टौ । अधा मित्रो न सुधितः पावको3 ऽग्निर् दीदाय मानुषीषु विक्षु ॥ 8. द्विर् यम् पञ्च जीजनन् संवसानाः स्वसारो अग्निम् मानुषीषु विक्षु । उषर्बुधम् अथर्यो3 न दन्तं शुक्रं स्वासम् परशुं न तिग्मम् ॥ 9. तव त्ये अग्ने हरितो घृतस्ना रोहितास ऋज्वञ्चः स्वञ्चः । अरुषासो वृषण ऋजुमुष्का आ देवतातिम् अह्वन्त दस्माः ॥ 10. ये ह त्ये ते सहमाना अयासस् त्वेषासो अग्ने अर्चयश् चरन्ति । श्येनासो न दुवसनासो अर्थं तुविष्वणसो मारुतं न शर्धः ॥ 11. अकारि ब्रह्म समिधान तुभ्यं शंसात्य् उक्थं यजते व्य् ऊ धाः । होतारम् अग्निम् मनुषो नि षेदुर् नमस्यन्त उशिजः शंसम् आयोः ॥

Transliteration

1. ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇo adhvarasya hotar agne tiṣṭha devatātā yajīyān | tvaṁ hi viśvam abhy asi manma pra vedhasaś cit tirasi manīṣām || 2. amūro hotā ny asādi vikṣv a1gnir mandro vidatheṣu pracetāḥ | ūrdhvam bhānuṁ savitevāśren meteva dhūmaṁ stabhāyad upa dyām || 3. yatā sujūrṇī rātinī ghṛtācī pradakṣiṇid devatātim urāṇaḥ | ud u svarur navajā nākraḥ paśvo anakti sudhitaḥ sumekaḥ || 4. stīrṇe barhiṣi samidhāne agnā ūrdhvo adhvaryur jujuṣāṇo asthāt | pary agniḥ paśupā na hotā triviṣṭy eti pradiva urāṇaḥ || 5. pari tmanā mitadrur eti hotāgnir mandro madhuvacā ṛtāvā | dravanty asya vājino na śokā bhayante viśvā bhuvanā yad abhrāṭ || 6. bhadrā te agne svanīka saṁdṛg ghorasya sato viṣuṇasya cāruḥ | na yat te śocis tamasā varanta na dhvasmānas tanvī3 repa ā dhuḥ || 7. na yasya sātur janitor avāri na mātarāpitarā nū cid iṣṭau | adhā mitro na sudhitaḥ pāvako3 'gnir dīdāya mānuṣīṣu vikṣu || 8. dvir yam pañca jījanan saṁvasānāḥ svasāro agnim mānuṣīṣu vikṣu | uṣarbudham atharyo3 na dantaṁ śukraṁ svāsam paraśuṁ na tigmam || 9. tava tye agne harito ghṛtasnā rohitāsa ṛjvañcaḥ svañcaḥ | aruṣāso vṛṣaṇa ṛjumuṣkā ā devatātim ahvanta dasmāḥ || 10. ye ha tye te sahamānā ayāsas tveṣāso agne arcayaś caranti | śyenāso na duvasanāso arthaṁ tuviṣvaṇaso mārutaṁ na śardhaḥ || 11. akāri brahma samidhāna tubhyaṁ śaṁsāty ukthaṁ yajate vy ū dhāḥ | hotāram agnim manuṣo ni ṣedur namasyanta uśijaḥ śaṁsam āyoḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.7 — Hymn 7. Agni

1. HERE by ordainers was this God appointed first Invoker, best at worship, to be praised at rites: Whom Apnavana, and the Bhrgus caused to shine bright-coloured in the wood, spreading from home to home.

2. When shall thy glory as a God, Agni, be suddenly shown forth. For mortal men have held thee fast, adorable in all their homes,

3. Seeing thee faithful to the Law, most sapient, like the starry heaven, Illumining with cheerful ray each solemn rite in every house.

4. Vivasvan's envoy living men have taken as their ensign, swift, The ruler over all mankind, moving like Bhrgu in each home.

5. Him the intelligent have they placed duly as Invoking Priest, Welcome, with sanctifying flame, best worshipper, with sevenfold might;

6. In his Eternal Mothers, in the wood, concealed and unapproached, Kept secret though his flames are bright seekingon all sides, quickly found.

7. That as food spreads forth in this earthly udder, Gods may rejoice them in the home of Order, Great Agni, served with reverence and oblation, flies ever to the sacrifice, the Faithful.

8. Bird of each rite, skilled in an envoy's duties, knowing both worlds and that which lies between them, Thou goest from of old a willing Herald, knowing full well heaven's innermost recesses.

9. Bright God, thy path is black: light is before thee: thy moving splendour is the chief of wonders. <160> When she, yet unimpregnate, hath conceived thee, even when newly born thou art an envoy.

10. Yet newly born, his vigour is apparent when the wind blows upon his fiery splendour, His sharpened tongue he layeth on the brushwood, and with his teeth e'en solid food consumeth.

11. When he hath borne off food with swift flame swiftly, strong Agni makes himself a speedy envoy, Follows the rustling of the wind, consuming, and courser-like, speeds, drives the swift horse onward.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयम् इह प्रथमो धायि धातृभिर् होता यजिष्ठो अध्वरेष्व् ईड्यः । यम् अप्नवानो भृगवो विरुरुचुर् वनेषु चित्रं विभ्वं विशे-विशे ॥ 2. अग्ने कदा त आनुषग् भुवद् देवस्य चेतनम् । अधा हि त्वा जगृभ्रिरे मर्तासो विक्ष्व् ईड्यम् ॥ 3. ऋतावानं विचेतसम् पश्यन्तो द्याम् इव स्तृभिः । विश्वेषाम् अध्वराणां हस्कर्तारं दमे-दमे ॥ 4. आशुं दूतं विवस्वतो विश्वा यश् चर्षणीर् अभि । आ जभ्रुः केतुम् आयवो भृगवाणं विशे-विशे ॥ 5. तम् ईं होतारम् आनुषक् चिकित्वांसं नि षेदिरे । रण्वम् पावकशोचिषं यजिष्ठं सप्त धामभिः ॥ 6. तं शश्वतीषु मातृषु वन आ वीतम् अश्रितम् । चित्रं सन्तं गुहा हितं सुवेदं कूचिदर्थिनम् ॥ 7. ससस्य यद् वियुता सस्मिन्न् ऊधन्न् ऋतस्य धामन् रणयन्त देवाः । महां अग्निर् नमसा रातहव्यो वेर् अध्वराय सदम् इद् ऋतावा ॥ 8. वेर् अध्वरस्य दूत्यानि विद्वान् उभे अन्ता रोदसी संचिकित्वान् । दूत ईयसे प्रदिव उराणो विदुष्टरो दिव आरोधनानि ॥ 9. कृष्णं त एम रुशतः पुरो भाश् चरिष्ण्व् अ1र्चिर् वपुषाम् इद् एकम् । यद् अप्रवीता दधते ह गर्भं सद्यश् चिज् जातो भवसीद् उ दूतः ॥ 10. सद्यो जातस्य ददृशानम् ओजो यद् अस्य वातो अनुवाति शोचिः । वृणक्ति तिग्माम् अतसेषु जिह्वां स्थिरा चिद् अन्ना दयते वि जम्भैः ॥ 11. तृषु यद् अन्ना तृषुणा ववक्ष तृषुं दूतं कृणुते यह्वो अग्निः । वातस्य मेळिं सचते निजूर्वन्न् आशुं न वाजयते हिन्वे अर्वा ॥

Transliteration

1. ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ | yam apnavāno bhṛgavo virurucur vaneṣu citraṁ vibhvaṁ viśe-viśe || 2. agne kadā ta ānuṣag bhuvad devasya cetanam | adhā hi tvā jagṛbhrire martāso vikṣv īḍyam || 3. ṛtāvānaṁ vicetasam paśyanto dyām iva stṛbhiḥ | viśveṣām adhvarāṇāṁ haskartāraṁ dame-dame || 4. āśuṁ dūtaṁ vivasvato viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi | ā jabhruḥ ketum āyavo bhṛgavāṇaṁ viśe-viśe || 5. tam īṁ hotāram ānuṣak cikitvāṁsaṁ ni ṣedire | raṇvam pāvakaśociṣaṁ yajiṣṭhaṁ sapta dhāmabhiḥ || 6. taṁ śaśvatīṣu mātṛṣu vana ā vītam aśritam | citraṁ santaṁ guhā hitaṁ suvedaṁ kūcidarthinam || 7. sasasya yad viyutā sasminn ūdhann ṛtasya dhāman raṇayanta devāḥ | mahām̐ agnir namasā rātahavyo ver adhvarāya sadam id ṛtāvā || 8. ver adhvarasya dūtyāni vidvān ubhe antā rodasī saṁcikitvān | dūta īyase pradiva urāṇo viduṣṭaro diva ārodhanāni || 9. kṛṣṇaṁ ta ema ruśataḥ puro bhāś cariṣṇv a1rcir vapuṣām id ekam | yad apravītā dadhate ha garbhaṁ sadyaś cij jāto bhavasīd u dūtaḥ || 10. sadyo jātasya dadṛśānam ojo yad asya vāto anuvāti śociḥ | vṛṇakti tigmām ataseṣu jihvāṁ sthirā cid annā dayate vi jambhaiḥ || 11. tṛṣu yad annā tṛṣuṇā vavakṣa tṛṣuṁ dūtaṁ kṛṇute yahvo agniḥ | vātasya meḻiṁ sacate nijūrvann āśuṁ na vājayate hinve arvā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.8 — Hymn 8. Agni

1. YOUR envoy who possesses all, Immortal, bearer of your gifts, Best worshipper, I woo with song.

2. He, Mighty, knows the gift of wealth, he knows the deep recess of heaven: He shall bring hitherward the Gods.

3. He knows, a God himself, to guide Gods to the righteous in his home: He gives e'en treasures that we love.

4. He is the Herald: well-informed, he doth his errand to and fro, Knowing the deep recess of heaven.

5. May we be they who gratify Agni with sacrificial gifts, Whocherish and enkindle him.

6. Illustrious for wealth are they, and hero deeds, victorious, Who have served Agni reverently.

7. So unto us, day after day, may riches craved by many come, And power and might spring up for us.

8. That holy Singer in his strength shoots forth his arrows swifter than The swift shafts of the tribes of men.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दूतं वो विश्ववेदसं हव्यवाहम् अमर्त्यम् । यजिष्ठम् ऋञ्जसे गिरा ॥ 2. स हि वेदा वसुधितिम् महां आरोधनं दिवः । स देवां एह वक्षति ॥ 3. स वेद देव आनमं देवां ऋतायते दमे । दाति प्रियाणि चिद् वसु ॥ 4. स होता सेद् उ दूत्यं चिकित्वां अन्तर् ईयते । विद्वां आरोधनं दिवः ॥ 5. ते स्याम ये अग्नये ददाशुर् हव्यदातिभिः । य ईम् पुष्यन्त इन्धते ॥ 6. ते राया ते सुवीर्यैः ससवांसो वि शृण्विरे । ये अग्ना दधिरे दुवः ॥ 7. अस्मे रायो दिवे-दिवे सं चरन्तु पुरुस्पृहः । अस्मे वाजास ईरताम् ॥ 8. स विप्रश् चर्षणीनां शवसा मानुषाणाम् । अति क्षिप्रेव विध्यति ॥

Transliteration

1. dūtaṁ vo viśvavedasaṁ havyavāham amartyam | yajiṣṭham ṛñjase girā || 2. sa hi vedā vasudhitim mahām̐ ārodhanaṁ divaḥ | sa devām̐ eha vakṣati || 3. sa veda deva ānamaṁ devām̐ ṛtāyate dame | dāti priyāṇi cid vasu || 4. sa hotā sed u dūtyaṁ cikitvām̐ antar īyate | vidvām̐ ārodhanaṁ divaḥ || 5. te syāma ye agnaye dadāśur havyadātibhiḥ | ya īm puṣyanta indhate || 6. te rāyā te suvīryaiḥ sasavāṁso vi śṛṇvire | ye agnā dadhire duvaḥ || 7. asme rāyo dive-dive saṁ carantu puruspṛhaḥ | asme vājāsa īratām || 8. sa vipraś carṣaṇīnāṁ śavasā mānuṣāṇām | ati kṣipreva vidhyati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.9 — Hymn 9. Agni

1. AGNI, show favour: great art thou who to this pious man art come, To seat thee on the sacred grass.

2. May he the Immortal, Helper, bard to be deceived among mankind, Become the messenger of all.

3. Around the altar is he led, welcome Chief Priest at solemn rites, Or as the Potar sits him down.

4. Agni in fire at sacrifice, and in the house as Lord thereof, And as a Brahman takes his seat.

5. Thou comest as the guide of folk who celebrate a sacrifice, And to oblations brought by men.

6. Thou servest as his messenger whose sacrifice thou lovest well, To bear the mortal's gifts to heaven.

7. Accept our solemn rite; be pleased, Angiras, with our sacrifice: Give ear and listen to our call.

8. May thine inviolable car, wherewith thou guardest those who give, Come near to us from every side.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने मृळ महां असि य ईम् आ देवयुं जनम् । इयेथ बर्हिर् आसदम् ॥ 2. स मानुषीषु दूळभो विक्षु प्रावीर् अमर्त्यः । दूतो विश्वेषाम् भुवत् ॥ 3. स सद्म परि णीयते होता मन्द्रो दिविष्टिषु । उत पोता नि षीदति ॥ 4. उत ग्ना अग्निर् अध्वर उतो गृहपतिर् दमे । उत ब्रह्मा नि षीदति ॥ 5. वेषि ह्य् अध्वरीयताम् उपवक्ता जनानाम् । हव्या च मानुषाणाम् ॥ 6. वेषीद् व् अस्य दूत्य1ं यस्य जुजोषो अध्वरम् । हव्यम् मर्तस्य वोळ्हवे ॥ 7. अस्माकं जोष्य् अध्वरम् अस्माकं यज्ञम् अङ्गिरः । अस्माकं शृणुधी हवम् ॥ 8. परि ते दूळभो रथो ऽस्मां अश्नोतु विश्वतः । येन रक्षसि दाशुषः ॥

Transliteration

1. agne mṛḻa mahām̐ asi ya īm ā devayuṁ janam | iyetha barhir āsadam || 2. sa mānuṣīṣu dūḻabho vikṣu prāvīr amartyaḥ | dūto viśveṣām bhuvat || 3. sa sadma pari ṇīyate hotā mandro diviṣṭiṣu | uta potā ni ṣīdati || 4. uta gnā agnir adhvara uto gṛhapatir dame | uta brahmā ni ṣīdati || 5. veṣi hy adhvarīyatām upavaktā janānām | havyā ca mānuṣāṇām || 6. veṣīd v asya dūtya1ṁ yasya jujoṣo adhvaram | havyam martasya voḻhave || 7. asmākaṁ joṣy adhvaram asmākaṁ yajñam aṅgiraḥ | asmākaṁ śṛṇudhī havam || 8. pari te dūḻabho ratho 'smām̐ aśnotu viśvataḥ | yena rakṣasi dāśuṣaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.10 — Hymn 10. Agni

I. This day with praises, Agni, we bring thee that which thou lovest. Right judgment, like a horse, with our devotions.

2. For thou hast ever been the Car-driver, Agni, of noble Strength, lofty sacrifice, and rightful judgment.

3. Through these our praises come thou to meet us, bright as the sunlight, O Agni, well disposed, with all thine aspects.

4. Now may we serve thee singing these lauds this day to thee, Agni. <161> Loud as the voice of Heaven thy blasts are roaring.

5. just at this time of the day and the night thy look is the sweetest . It shineth near us even as gold for glory.

6. Spotless thy body, brilliant as gold, like clarified butter: This gleams like gold on thee, O Self. dependent.

7. All hate and mischief, yea, if committed, Agni, thou turnest, Holy One, from the man who rightly worships.

8. Agni, with you Gods, prosperous be our friendships and kinships. Be this our bond here by this place, thine al tar.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने तम् अद्याश्वं न स्तोमैः क्रतुं न भद्रं हृदिस्पृशम् । ऋध्यामा त ओहैः ॥ 2. अधा ह्य् अग्ने क्रतोर् भद्रस्य दक्षस्य साधोः । रथीर् ऋतस्य बृहतो बभूथ ॥ 3. एभिर् नो अर्कैर् भवा नो अर्वाङ् स्व1र् ण ज्योतिः । अग्ने विश्वेभिः सुमना अनीकैः ॥ 4. आभिष् टे अद्य गीर्भिर् गृणन्तो ऽग्ने दाशेम । प्र ते दिवो न स्तनयन्ति शुष्माः ॥ 5. तव स्वादिष्ठाग्ने संदृष्टिर् इदा चिद् अह्न इदा चिद् अक्तोः । श्रिये रुक्मो न रोचत उपाके ॥ 6. घृतं न पूतं तनूर् अरेपाः शुचि हिरण्यम् । तत् ते रुक्मो न रोचत स्वधावः ॥ 7. कृतं चिद् धि ष्मा सनेमि द्वेषो ऽग्न इनोषि मर्तात् । इत्था यजमानाद् ऋतावः ॥ 8. शिवा नः सख्या सन्तु भ्रात्राग्ने देवेषु युष्मे । सा नो नाभिः सदने सस्मिन्न् ऊधन् ॥

Transliteration

1. agne tam adyāśvaṁ na stomaiḥ kratuṁ na bhadraṁ hṛdispṛśam | ṛdhyāmā ta ohaiḥ || 2. adhā hy agne krator bhadrasya dakṣasya sādhoḥ | rathīr ṛtasya bṛhato babhūtha || 3. ebhir no arkair bhavā no arvāṅ sva1r ṇa jyotiḥ | agne viśvebhiḥ sumanā anīkaiḥ || 4. ābhiṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir gṛṇanto 'gne dāśema | pra te divo na stanayanti śuṣmāḥ || 5. tava svādiṣṭhāgne saṁdṛṣṭir idā cid ahna idā cid aktoḥ | śriye rukmo na rocata upāke || 6. ghṛtaṁ na pūtaṁ tanūr arepāḥ śuci hiraṇyam | tat te rukmo na rocata svadhāvaḥ || 7. kṛtaṁ cid dhi ṣmā sanemi dveṣo 'gna inoṣi martāt | itthā yajamānād ṛtāvaḥ || 8. śivā naḥ sakhyā santu bhrātrāgne deveṣu yuṣme | sā no nābhiḥ sadane sasminn ūdhan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.11 — Hymn 11. Agni

1. THY blessed majesty, victorious Agni, shines brightly in the neighbourhood of Surya. Splendid to see, it shows even at nighttime, and food is fair to look on in thy beauty.

2. Agni, disclose his thought for him who singeth, the well, Strong God! while thou art praised with fervour. Vouchsafe to us that powerful hymn, O Mighty, which, Radiant One! with all the Gods thou lovest.

3. From thee, O Agni, springs poetic wisdom, from thee come thoughts and hymns of praise that prosper; From thee flows wealth, with heroes to adorn it, to the true-hearted man who gives oblation.

4. From thee the hero springs who wins the booty, bringer of help, mighty, of real courage. From thee comes wealth, sent by the Gods, bliss-giving; Agni, from thee the fleet impetuous charger.

5. Immortal Agni, thee whose voice is pleasant, as first in rank, as God, religious mortals Invite with hyrnns; thee who removest hatred, Friend of the Home, the household's Lord, unerring.

6. Far from us thou removest want and sorrow, far from us all ill-will when thou protectest. Son of Strength, Agni, blest is he at evening, whom thou as God attendest for his welfare.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. भद्रं ते अग्ने सहसिन्न् अनीकम् उपाक आ रोचते सूर्यस्य । रुशद् दृशे ददृशे नक्तया चिद् अरूक्षितं दृश आ रूपे अन्नम् ॥ 2. वि षाह्य् अग्ने गृणते मनीषां खं वेपसा तुविजात स्तवानः । विश्वेभिर् यद् वावनः शुक्र देवैस् तन् नो रास्व सुमहो भूरि मन्म ॥ 3. त्वद् अग्ने काव्या त्वन् मनीषास् त्वद् उक्था जायन्ते राध्यानि । त्वद् एति द्रविणं वीरपेशा इत्थाधिये दाशुषे मर्त्याय ॥ 4. त्वद् वाजी वाजम्भरो विहाया अभिष्टिकृज् जायते सत्यशुष्मः । त्वद् रयिर् देवजूतो मयोभुस् त्वद् आशुर् जूजुवां अग्ने अर्वा ॥ 5. त्वाम् अग्ने प्रथमं देवयन्तो देवम् मर्ता अमृत मन्द्रजिह्वम् । द्वेषोयुतम् आ विवासन्ति धीभिर् दमूनसं गृहपतिम् अमूरम् ॥ 6. आरे अस्मद् अमतिम् आरे अंह आरे विश्वां दुर्मतिं यन् निपासि । दोषा शिवः सहसः सूनो अग्ने यं देव आ चित् सचसे स्वस्ति ॥

Transliteration

1. bhadraṁ te agne sahasinn anīkam upāka ā rocate sūryasya | ruśad dṛśe dadṛśe naktayā cid arūkṣitaṁ dṛśa ā rūpe annam || 2. vi ṣāhy agne gṛṇate manīṣāṁ khaṁ vepasā tuvijāta stavānaḥ | viśvebhir yad vāvanaḥ śukra devais tan no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma || 3. tvad agne kāvyā tvan manīṣās tvad ukthā jāyante rādhyāni | tvad eti draviṇaṁ vīrapeśā itthādhiye dāśuṣe martyāya || 4. tvad vājī vājambharo vihāyā abhiṣṭikṛj jāyate satyaśuṣmaḥ | tvad rayir devajūto mayobhus tvad āśur jūjuvām̐ agne arvā || 5. tvām agne prathamaṁ devayanto devam martā amṛta mandrajihvam | dveṣoyutam ā vivāsanti dhībhir damūnasaṁ gṛhapatim amūram || 6. āre asmad amatim āre aṁha āre viśvāṁ durmatiṁ yan nipāsi | doṣā śivaḥ sahasaḥ sūno agne yaṁ deva ā cit sacase svasti ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.12 — Hymn 12. Agni

1. WHOSO enkindles thee, with lifted ladle, and thrice this day offiers thee food, O Agni, May he excel, triumphant through thy splendours, wise through thy mental power, O Jatavedas.

2. Whoso with toil and trouble brings thee fuel, serving the majesty of mighty Agni, He, kindling thee at evening and at morning, prospers, and comes to wealth, and slays his foemen.

3. Agni is Master of sublime dominion, Agni is Lord of strength and lofty riches. Straightway the self-reliant God, Most Youthful, gives treasures to the mortal who adores him.

4. Most Youthful God, whatever sin, through folly, we here, as human beings, have committed, In sight of Aditi make thou us sinless remit, entirely, Agni, our offences.

5. Even in the presence of great sin, O Agni, free us from prison of the Gods or mortals. Never may we who are thy friends be injured: grant health and strength unto our seed and offspring.

6. Even as ye here, Gods Excellent and Holy, have loosed the cow that by the foot was tethered, So also set us free from this affliction long let our life, O Agni, be extended.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यस् त्वाम् अग्न इनधते यतस्रुक् त्रिस् ते अन्नं कृणवत् सस्मिन्न् अहन् । स सु द्युम्नैर् अभ्य् अस्तु प्रसक्षत् तव क्रत्वा जातवेदश् चिकित्वान् ॥ 2. इध्मं यस् ते जभरच् छश्रमाणो महो अग्ने अनीकम् आ सपर्यन् । स इधानः प्रति दोषाम् उषासम् पुष्यन् रयिं सचते घ्नन्न् अमित्रान् ॥ 3. अग्निर् ईशे बृहतः क्षत्रियस्याग्निर् वाजस्य परमस्य रायः । दधाति रत्नं विधते यविष्ठो व्य् आनुषङ् मर्त्याय स्वधावान् ॥ 4. यच् चिद् धि ते पुरुषत्रा यविष्ठाचित्तिभिश् चकृमा कच् चिद् आगः । कृधी ष्व् अ1स्मां अदितेर् अनागान् व्य् एनांसि शिश्रथो विष्वग् अग्ने ॥ 5. महश् चिद् अग्न एनसो अभीक ऊर्वाद् देवानाम् उत मर्त्यानाम् । मा ते सखायः सदम् इद् रिषाम यच्छा तोकाय तनयाय शं योः ॥ 6. यथा ह त्यद् वसवो गौर्यं चित् पदि षिताम् अमुञ्चता यजत्राः । एवो ष्व् अ1स्मन् मुञ्चता व्य् अंहः प्र तार्य् अग्ने प्रतरं न आयुः ॥

Transliteration

1. yas tvām agna inadhate yatasruk tris te annaṁ kṛṇavat sasminn ahan | sa su dyumnair abhy astu prasakṣat tava kratvā jātavedaś cikitvān || 2. idhmaṁ yas te jabharac chaśramāṇo maho agne anīkam ā saparyan | sa idhānaḥ prati doṣām uṣāsam puṣyan rayiṁ sacate ghnann amitrān || 3. agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyāgnir vājasya paramasya rāyaḥ | dadhāti ratnaṁ vidhate yaviṣṭho vy ānuṣaṅ martyāya svadhāvān || 4. yac cid dhi te puruṣatrā yaviṣṭhācittibhiś cakṛmā kac cid āgaḥ | kṛdhī ṣv a1smām̐ aditer anāgān vy enāṁsi śiśratho viṣvag agne || 5. mahaś cid agna enaso abhīka ūrvād devānām uta martyānām | mā te sakhāyaḥ sadam id riṣāma yacchā tokāya tanayāya śaṁ yoḥ || 6. yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṁ cit padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ | evo ṣv a1sman muñcatā vy aṁhaḥ pra tāry agne prataraṁ na āyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.13 — Hymn 13. Agni

1. AGNI hath looked, benevolently-minded, on the wealth-giving spring of radiant Mornings. Come, Asvins, to the dwelling of the pious: Surya the God is rising with his splendour.

2. Savitar, God, hath spread on high his lustre, waving his flag like a spoil-seeking hero. Their stablished way go Varuna and Mitra, what time they make the Sun ascend the heaven.

3. Him whom they made to drive away the darkness, Lords of sure mansions, constant to their object, Him who beholds the universe, the Sun-God, seven strong and youthful Coursers carry onward.

4. Spreading thy web with mightiest Steeds thou comest, rending apart, thou God, the black-hued mantle. The rays of Surya tremulously shining sink, like a hide, the darkness in the waters.

5. How is it that, unbound and not supported, he falleth not although directed downward? <162> By what self power moves he? Who liath seen it? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रत्य् अग्निर् उषसाम् अग्रम् अख्यद् विभातीनां सुमना रत्नधेयम् । यातम् अश्विना सुकृतो दुरोणम् उत् सूर्यो ज्योतिषा देव एति ॥ 2. ऊर्ध्वम् भानुं सविता देवो अश्रेद् द्रप्सं दविध्वद् गविषो न सत्वा । अनु व्रतं वरुणो यन्ति मित्रो यत् सूर्यं दिव्य् आरोहयन्ति ॥ 3. यं सीम् अकृण्वन् तमसे विपृचे ध्रुवक्षेमा अनवस्यन्तो अर्थम् । तं सूर्यं हरितः सप्त यह्वीः स्पशं विश्वस्य जगतो वहन्ति ॥ 4. वहिष्ठेभिर् विहरन् यासि तन्तुम् अवव्ययन्न् असितं देव वस्म । दविध्वतो रश्मयः सूर्यस्य चर्मेवावाधुस् तमो अप्स्व् अ1न्तः ॥ 5. अनायतो अनिबद्धः कथायं न्यङ्ङ् उत्तानो ऽव पद्यते न । कया याति स्वधया को ददर्श दिवः स्कम्भः समृतः पाति नाकम् ॥

Transliteration

1. praty agnir uṣasām agram akhyad vibhātīnāṁ sumanā ratnadheyam | yātam aśvinā sukṛto duroṇam ut sūryo jyotiṣā deva eti || 2. ūrdhvam bhānuṁ savitā devo aśred drapsaṁ davidhvad gaviṣo na satvā | anu vrataṁ varuṇo yanti mitro yat sūryaṁ divy ārohayanti || 3. yaṁ sīm akṛṇvan tamase vipṛce dhruvakṣemā anavasyanto artham | taṁ sūryaṁ haritaḥ sapta yahvīḥ spaśaṁ viśvasya jagato vahanti || 4. vahiṣṭhebhir viharan yāsi tantum avavyayann asitaṁ deva vasma | davidhvato raśmayaḥ sūryasya carmevāvādhus tamo apsv a1ntaḥ || 5. anāyato anibaddhaḥ kathāyaṁ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na | kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa divaḥ skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.14 — Hymn 14. Agni

1. THE God hath looked, even Agni Jatavedas, to meet the Dawns refulgent in their glories. Come on your chariot, ye who travel widely, come to this sacrifice of ours, Nasatyas.

2. Producing light for all the world of creatures, God Savitar hath raised aloft his banner. Making his presence known by sunbeams, Surya hath filled the firmament and earth and heaven.

3. Red Dawn.is come, riding with brightness onward, distinguished by her beams, gay-hued and mighty. Dawn on her nobly-harnessed car, the Goddess, awaking men to happiness, approacheth.

4. May those most powerful steeds and chariot bring you, O Asvins, hither at the break of morning. Here for your drauglit of meath are Soma juices: at this our sacrifice rejoice, ye Mighty.

5. How is it that, unbound and unsupported, he falleth not although directed downward? By what self-power moves he? Who hath seen it? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar?

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रत्य् अग्निर् उषसो जातवेदा अख्यद् देवो रोचमाना महोभिः । आ नासत्योरुगाया रथेनेमं यज्ञम् उप नो यातम् अच्छ ॥ 2. ऊर्ध्वं केतुं सविता देवो अश्रेज् ज्योतिर् विश्वस्मै भुवनाय कृण्वन् । आप्रा द्यावापृथिवी अन्तरिक्षं वि सूर्यो रश्मिभिश् चेकितानः ॥ 3. आवहन्त्य् अरुणीर् ज्योतिषागान् मही चित्रा रश्मिभिश् चेकिताना । प्रबोधयन्ती सुविताय देव्य् उ1षा ईयते सुयुजा रथेन ॥ 4. आ वां वहिष्ठा इह ते वहन्तु रथा अश्वास उषसो व्युष्टौ । इमे हि वाम् मधुपेयाय सोमा अस्मिन् यज्ञे वृषणा मादयेथाम् ॥ 5. अनायतो अनिबद्धः कथायं न्यङ्ङ् उत्तानो ऽव पद्यते न । कया याति स्वधया को ददर्श दिवः स्कम्भः समृतः पाति नाकम् ॥

Transliteration

1. praty agnir uṣaso jātavedā akhyad devo rocamānā mahobhiḥ | ā nāsatyorugāyā rathenemaṁ yajñam upa no yātam accha || 2. ūrdhvaṁ ketuṁ savitā devo aśrej jyotir viśvasmai bhuvanāya kṛṇvan | āprā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṁ vi sūryo raśmibhiś cekitānaḥ || 3. āvahanty aruṇīr jyotiṣāgān mahī citrā raśmibhiś cekitānā | prabodhayantī suvitāya devy u1ṣā īyate suyujā rathena || 4. ā vāṁ vahiṣṭhā iha te vahantu rathā aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭau | ime hi vām madhupeyāya somā asmin yajñe vṛṣaṇā mādayethām || 5. anāyato anibaddhaḥ kathāyaṁ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na | kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa divaḥ skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.15 — Hymn 15. Agni

1. AGNI the Herald, like a horse, is led forth at our solemn rite, God among Gods adorable.

2. Three times unto our solemn rite comes Agni like a charioteer, Bearing the viands to the Gods.

3. Round the oblations hath he paced, Agni the Wise, the Lord of Strength, Giving the offerer precious boons.

4. He who is kindled eastward for Srnjaya, Devavata's son, Resplendent, tamer of the foe.

5. So mighty be the Agni whom the mortal hero shall command, With sharpened teeth and bountiful.

6. Day after day they dress him, as they clean a horse who wins the prize. Dress the red Scion of the Sky.

7. When Sahadeva's princely son with two bay horses thought of me, Summoned by him I drew not back.

8. And truly those two noble bays I straightway took when offered me, From Sahadeva's princely son.

9. Long, O ye Asvins, may he live, your care, ye Gods, the princely son. Of Sahadeva, Somaka.

10. Cause him the youthful prince, the son of Sahadeva, to enjoy Long life, O Asvins, O ye Gods.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निर् होता नो अध्वरे वाजी सन् परि णीयते । देवो देवेषु यज्ञियः ॥ 2. परि त्रिविष्ट्य् अध्वरं यात्य् अग्नी रथीर् इव । आ देवेषु प्रयो दधत् ॥ 3. परि वाजपतिः कविर् अग्निर् हव्यान्य् अक्रमीत् । दधद् रत्नानि दाशुषे ॥ 4. अयं यः सृञ्जये पुरो दैववाते समिध्यते । द्युमां अमित्रदम्भनः ॥ 5. अस्य घा वीर ईवतो ऽग्नेर् ईशीत मर्त्यः । तिग्मजम्भस्य मीळ्हुषः ॥ 6. तम् अर्वन्तं न सानसिम् अरुषं न दिवः शिशुम् । मर्मृज्यन्ते दिवे-दिवे ॥ 7. बोधद् यन् मा हरिभ्यां कुमारः साहदेव्यः । अच्छा न हूत उद् अरम् ॥ 8. उत त्या यजता हरी कुमारात् साहदेव्यात् । प्रयता सद्य आ ददे ॥ 9. एष वां देवाव् अश्विना कुमारः साहदेव्यः । दीर्घायुर् अस्तु सोमकः ॥ 10. तं युवं देवाव् अश्विना कुमारं साहदेव्यम् । दीर्घायुषं कृणोतन ॥

Transliteration

1. agnir hotā no adhvare vājī san pari ṇīyate | devo deveṣu yajñiyaḥ || 2. pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṁ yāty agnī rathīr iva | ā deveṣu prayo dadhat || 3. pari vājapatiḥ kavir agnir havyāny akramīt | dadhad ratnāni dāśuṣe || 4. ayaṁ yaḥ sṛñjaye puro daivavāte samidhyate | dyumām̐ amitradambhanaḥ || 5. asya ghā vīra īvato 'gner īśīta martyaḥ | tigmajambhasya mīḻhuṣaḥ || 6. tam arvantaṁ na sānasim aruṣaṁ na divaḥ śiśum | marmṛjyante dive-dive || 7. bodhad yan mā haribhyāṁ kumāraḥ sāhadevyaḥ | acchā na hūta ud aram || 8. uta tyā yajatā harī kumārāt sāhadevyāt | prayatā sadya ā dade || 9. eṣa vāṁ devāv aśvinā kumāraḥ sāhadevyaḥ | dīrghāyur astu somakaḥ || 10. taṁ yuvaṁ devāv aśvinā kumāraṁ sāhadevyam | dīrghāyuṣaṁ kṛṇotana ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.16 — Hymn 16. Indra

1. IMPETUOUS, true, let Maghavan come hither, and let his Tawny Coursers speed to reach us. For him have we pressed juice exceeding potent: here, praised with song, let him effect his visit.

2. Unyoke, as at thy journey's end, O Hero, to gladden thee today at this libation. Like Usana, the priest a laud shall utter, a hymn to thee, the Lord Divine, who markest.

3. When the Bull, quaffing, praises our Iibation, as a sage paying holy rites in secret, Seven singers here from heaven hath he begotten, who e'en by day have wrought their works while singing.

4. When heaven's fair light by hymns was made apparent (they made great splendour shine at break of morning), He with his succour, best of Heroes, scattered the blinding darkness so that men saw clearly.

5. Indra, Impetuous One, hath waxed immensely: he with his vastness hath filled earth and heaven. E'en beyond this his majesty extendeth who hath exceeded all the worlds in greatness.

6. Sakra who knoweth well all human actions hath with his eager Friends let loose the waters. <163> They with their songs cleft e'en the mountain open and willingly disclosed the stall of cattle.

7. He smote away the floods' obstructer, Vrtra; Earth, conscious, lent her aid to speed thy thunder. Thou sentest forth the waters of the ocean, as Lord through power and might, O daring Hero.

8. When, Much-invoked! the water's rock thou cleftest, Sarama showed herself and went before thee. Hymned by Angirases, bursting the cowstalls, much strength thou foundest for us as our leader.

9. Come, Maghavan, Friend of Man, to aid the singer imploring thee in battle for the sunlight. Speed him with help in his irypired invokings: down sink the sorcerer, the prayerless Dasyu.

10. Come to our home resolved to slay the Dasyu: Kutsa longed eagerly to win thy friendship. Alike in form ye both sate in his dwelling the faithful Lady was in doubt between you.

11. Thou comest, fain to succour him, with Kutsa,-a goad that masters both the Wind-God's horses, That, holding the brown steeds like spoil for capture, the sage may on the final day be present.

12. For Kutsa, with thy thousand, thou at day-break didst hurl down greedy Susna, foe of harvest. Quickly with Kutsa's friend destroy the Dasyus, and roll the chariot-wheel of Sarya near us.

13. Thou to the son of Vidathin, Rjisvan, gavest up mighty Mrgaya and Pipru. Thou smotest down the swarthy fifty thousand, and rentest forts as age consumes a garment.

14. What time thou settest near the Sun thy body, thy form, Immortal One, is seen expanding: Thou a wild elephant with might invested. like a dread lion as thou wieldest weapons.

15. Wishes for wealth have gone to Indra, longing for him in war for light and at libation, Eager for glory, labouring with praisesongs: he is like home, like sweet and fair nutrition.

16. Call we for you that Indra, prompt to listen, him who hath done so much for men's advantage; Who, Lord of envied bounty, to a singer like me brings quickly booty worth the capture.

17. When the sharp-pointed arrow, O thou Hero, flieth mid any conflict of the people, When, Faithful One, the dread encounter cometh, then be thou the Protector of our body.

18. Further the holy thoughts of Vamadeva be thou a guileless Friend in fight for booty. We come to thee whose providence protects us: wide be thy sway for ever for thy singer.

19. O Indra, with these men who love thee truly, free givers, Maghavan, in every battle, May we rejoice through many autumns, quelling our foes, as days subdue the nights with splendour.

20. Now, as the Bhrgus wrought a car, for Indra the Strong, the Mighty, we our prayer have fashioned, That he may, ne'er withdraw from us his friendship, but be our bodies' guard and strong defender.

21. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell. high like rivers for the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ सत्यो यातु मघवां ऋजीषी द्रवन्त्व् अस्य हरय उप नः । तस्मा इद् अन्धः सुषुमा सुदक्षम् इहाभिपित्वं करते गृणानः ॥ 2. अव स्य शूराध्वनो नान्ते ऽस्मिन् नो अद्य सवने मन्दध्यै । शंसात्य् उक्थम् उशनेव वेधाश् चिकितुषे असुर्याय मन्म ॥ 3. कविर् न निण्यं विदथानि साधन् वृषा यत् सेकं विपिपानो अर्चात् । दिव इत्था जीजनत् सप्त कारून् अह्ना चिच् चक्रुर् वयुना गृणन्तः ॥ 4. स्व1र् यद् वेदि सुदृशीकम् अर्कैर् महि ज्योती रुरुचुर् यद् ध वस्तोः । अन्धा तमांसि दुधिता विचक्षे नृभ्यश् चकार नृतमो अभिष्टौ ॥ 5. ववक्ष इन्द्रो अमितम् ऋजीष्य् उ1भे आ पप्रौ रोदसी महित्वा । अतश् चिद् अस्य महिमा वि रेच्य् अभि यो विश्वा भुवना बभूव ॥ 6. विश्वानि शक्रो नर्याणि विद्वान् अपो रिरेच सखिभिर् निकामैः । अश्मानं चिद् ये बिभिदुर् वचोभिर् व्रजं गोमन्तम् उशिजो वि वव्रुः ॥ 7. अपो वृत्रं वव्रिवांसम् पराहन् प्रावत् ते वज्रम् पृथिवी सचेताः । प्रार्णांसि समुद्रियाण्य् ऐनोः पतिर् भवञ् छवसा शूर धृष्णो ॥ 8. अपो यद् अद्रिम् पुरुहूत दर्दर् आविर् भुवत् सरमा पूर्व्यं ते । स नो नेता वाजम् आ दर्षि भूरिं गोत्रा रुजन्न् अङ्गिरोभिर् गृणानः ॥ 9. अच्छा कविं नृमणो गा अभिष्टौ स्वर्षाता मघवन् नाधमानम् । ऊतिभिस् तम् इषणो द्युम्नहूतौ नि मायावान् अब्रह्मा दस्युर् अर्त ॥ 10. आ दस्युघ्ना मनसा याह्य् अस्तम् भुवत् ते कुत्सः सख्ये निकामः । स्वे योनौ नि षदतं सरूपा वि वां चिकित्सद् ऋतचिद् ध नारी ॥ 11. यासि कुत्सेन सरथम् अवस्युस् तोदो वातस्य हर्योर् ईशानः । ऋज्रा वाजं न गध्यं युयूषन् कविर् यद् अहन् पार्याय भूषात् ॥ 12. कुत्साय शुष्णम् अशुषं नि बर्हीः प्रपित्वे अह्नः कुयवं सहस्रा । सद्यो दस्यून् प्र मृण कुत्स्येन प्र सूरश् चक्रं वृहताद् अभीके ॥ 13. त्वम् पिप्रुम् मृगयं शूशुवांसम् ऋजिश्वने वैदथिनाय रन्धीः । पञ्चाशत् कृष्णा नि वपः सहस्रात्कं न पुरो जरिमा वि दर्दः ॥ 14. सूर उपाके तन्व1ं दधानो वि यत् ते चेत्य् अमृतस्य वर्पः । मृगो न हस्ती तविषीम् उषाणः सिंहो न भीम आयुधानि बिभ्रत् ॥ 15. इन्द्रं कामा वसूयन्तो अग्मन् स्वर्मीळ्हे न सवने चकानाः । श्रवस्यवः शशमानास उक्थैर् ओको न रण्वा सुदृशीव पुष्टिः ॥ 16. तम् इद् व इन्द्रं सुहवं हुवेम यस् ता चकार नर्या पुरूणि । यो मावते जरित्रे गध्यं चिन् मक्षू वाजम् भरति स्पार्हराधाः ॥ 17. तिग्मा यद् अन्तर् अशनिः पताति कस्मिञ् चिच् छूर मुहुके जनानाम् । घोरा यद् अर्य समृतिर् भवात्य् अध स्मा नस् तन्वो बोधि गोपाः ॥ 18. भुवो ऽविता वामदेवस्य धीनाम् भुवः सखावृको वाजसातौ । त्वाम् अनु प्रमतिम् आ जगन्मोरुशंसो जरित्रे विश्वध स्याः ॥ 19. एभिर् नृभिर् इन्द्र त्वायुभिष् ट्वा मघवद्भिर् मघवन् विश्व आजौ । द्यावो न द्युम्नैर् अभि सन्तो अर्यः क्षपो मदेम शरदश् च पूर्वीः ॥ 20. एवेद् इन्द्राय वृषभाय वृष्णे ब्रह्माकर्म भृगवो न रथम् । नू चिद् यथा नः सख्या वियोषद् असन् न उग्रो ऽविता तनूपाः ॥ 21. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā satyo yātu maghavām̐ ṛjīṣī dravantv asya haraya upa naḥ | tasmā id andhaḥ suṣumā sudakṣam ihābhipitvaṁ karate gṛṇānaḥ || 2. ava sya śūrādhvano nānte 'smin no adya savane mandadhyai | śaṁsāty uktham uśaneva vedhāś cikituṣe asuryāya manma || 3. kavir na niṇyaṁ vidathāni sādhan vṛṣā yat sekaṁ vipipāno arcāt | diva itthā jījanat sapta kārūn ahnā cic cakrur vayunā gṛṇantaḥ || 4. sva1r yad vedi sudṛśīkam arkair mahi jyotī rurucur yad dha vastoḥ | andhā tamāṁsi dudhitā vicakṣe nṛbhyaś cakāra nṛtamo abhiṣṭau || 5. vavakṣa indro amitam ṛjīṣy u1bhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā | ataś cid asya mahimā vi recy abhi yo viśvā bhuvanā babhūva || 6. viśvāni śakro naryāṇi vidvān apo rireca sakhibhir nikāmaiḥ | aśmānaṁ cid ye bibhidur vacobhir vrajaṁ gomantam uśijo vi vavruḥ || 7. apo vṛtraṁ vavrivāṁsam parāhan prāvat te vajram pṛthivī sacetāḥ | prārṇāṁsi samudriyāṇy ainoḥ patir bhavañ chavasā śūra dhṛṣṇo || 8. apo yad adrim puruhūta dardar āvir bhuvat saramā pūrvyaṁ te | sa no netā vājam ā darṣi bhūriṁ gotrā rujann aṅgirobhir gṛṇānaḥ || 9. acchā kaviṁ nṛmaṇo gā abhiṣṭau svarṣātā maghavan nādhamānam | ūtibhis tam iṣaṇo dyumnahūtau ni māyāvān abrahmā dasyur arta || 10. ā dasyughnā manasā yāhy astam bhuvat te kutsaḥ sakhye nikāmaḥ | sve yonau ni ṣadataṁ sarūpā vi vāṁ cikitsad ṛtacid dha nārī || 11. yāsi kutsena saratham avasyus todo vātasya haryor īśānaḥ | ṛjrā vājaṁ na gadhyaṁ yuyūṣan kavir yad ahan pāryāya bhūṣāt || 12. kutsāya śuṣṇam aśuṣaṁ ni barhīḥ prapitve ahnaḥ kuyavaṁ sahasrā | sadyo dasyūn pra mṛṇa kutsyena pra sūraś cakraṁ vṛhatād abhīke || 13. tvam piprum mṛgayaṁ śūśuvāṁsam ṛjiśvane vaidathināya randhīḥ | pañcāśat kṛṣṇā ni vapaḥ sahasrātkaṁ na puro jarimā vi dardaḥ || 14. sūra upāke tanva1ṁ dadhāno vi yat te cety amṛtasya varpaḥ | mṛgo na hastī taviṣīm uṣāṇaḥ siṁho na bhīma āyudhāni bibhrat || 15. indraṁ kāmā vasūyanto agman svarmīḻhe na savane cakānāḥ | śravasyavaḥ śaśamānāsa ukthair oko na raṇvā sudṛśīva puṣṭiḥ || 16. tam id va indraṁ suhavaṁ huvema yas tā cakāra naryā purūṇi | yo māvate jaritre gadhyaṁ cin makṣū vājam bharati spārharādhāḥ || 17. tigmā yad antar aśaniḥ patāti kasmiñ cic chūra muhuke janānām | ghorā yad arya samṛtir bhavāty adha smā nas tanvo bodhi gopāḥ || 18. bhuvo 'vitā vāmadevasya dhīnām bhuvaḥ sakhāvṛko vājasātau | tvām anu pramatim ā jaganmoruśaṁso jaritre viśvadha syāḥ || 19. ebhir nṛbhir indra tvāyubhiṣ ṭvā maghavadbhir maghavan viśva ājau | dyāvo na dyumnair abhi santo aryaḥ kṣapo madema śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ || 20. eved indrāya vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe brahmākarma bhṛgavo na ratham | nū cid yathā naḥ sakhyā viyoṣad asan na ugro 'vitā tanūpāḥ || 21. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.17 — Hymn 17. Indra

1. GREAT art thou, Indra; yea, the earth, with gladness, and heaven confess to thee thine high dominion. Thou in thy vigour having slaughtered Vrtra didst free the floods arrested by the Dragon.

2. Heaven trembled at the birth of thine effulgence; Earth trembled at the fear of thy displeasure. The stedfast mountains shook in agitation . the waters flowed, and desert spots were flooded.

3. Hurling his bolt with might he cleft the mountain, while, putting forth his strength, he showed his vigour. He slaughtered Vrtra with his bolt, exulting, and, their lord slain, forth flowed the waters swiftly.

4. Thy Father Dyaus esteemed himself a hero: most noble was the work of Indra's Maker, His who begat the strong bolt's Lord who roareth, immovable like earth from her foundation.

5. He who alone o'erthrows the world of creatures, Indra the peoples' King, invoked of many- Verily all rejoice in him, extolling the boons which Maghavan the God hath sent them.

6. All Soma juices are his own for ever, most gladdening draughts are ever his, the Mighty, Thou ever wast the Treasure-Lord of treasures: Indra, thou lettest all folk share thy bounty.

7. Moreover, when thou first wast born, O Indra, thou struckest terror into all the people. Thou, Maghavan, rentest with thy bolt the Dragon who lay against the waterfloods of heaven.

8. The ever-slaying, bold and furious Indra, the bright bolt's Lord, infinite, strong and mighty, Who slayeth Vrtra and acquireth booty, giver of blessings, Maghavan the bounteous: <164>

9. Alone renowned as Maghavan in battles, he frighteneth away assembled armies. He bringeth us the booty that he winneth may we, well-loved, continue in his friendship.

10. Renowned is he when conquering and when slaying: 'fis he who winneth cattle in the combat. When Indra hardeneth his indignation all that is fixed and all that moveth fear him.

11. Indra hath won all kine, all gold, all horses,-Maghavan, he who breaketh forts in pieces; Most manly with these men of his who help him, dealing out wealth and gathering the treasure.

12. What is the care of Indra for his Mother, what cares he for the Father who begat him? His care is that which speeds his might in conflicts, like wind borne onward by the clouds that thunder.

13. Maghavan makes the settled man unsettled: he scatters dust that he hath swept together, Breaking in pieces like Heaven armed with lightning: Maghavan shall enrich the man who lauds h;m.

14. He urged the chariot-wheel of Surya forward: Etasa, speeding on his way, he rested. Him the black undulating cloud bedeweth, in this mid-air's depth, at the base of darkness,

15. As in the night the sacrificing priest.

16. Eager for booty, craving strength and horses, we-singers stir Indra, the strong, for friendship, Who gives the wives we seek, whose succour fails not, to hasten, like a pitcher to the fountain.

17. Be thou our guardian, show thyself our kinsman, watching and blessing those who pour the Soma; As Friend, as Sire, most fatherly of fathers giving the suppliant vital strength and freedom.

18. Be helping Friend of those who seek thy friendship . give life, when lauded, Indra, to the singer. For, Indra, we the priests have paid thee worship, exalting thee with these our sacrifices.

19. Alone, when Indra Maghavan is lauded, he slayeth many ne'er-resisted Vrtras. Him in whose keeping is the well-loved singer never do Gods or mortals stay or hinder.

20. E'en so let Maghavan, the loud-voiced Indra, give us true blessings, foeless, men's upholder. King of all creatures, give us glory amply, exalted glory due to him who lauds thee.

21. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers for the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वम् महां इन्द्र तुभ्यं ह क्षा अनु क्षत्रम् मंहना मन्यत द्यौः । त्वं वृत्रं शवसा जघन्वान् सृजः सिन्धूंर् अहिना जग्रसानान् ॥ 2. तव त्विषो जनिमन् रेजत द्यौ रेजद् भूमिर् भियसा स्वस्य मन्योः । ऋघायन्त सुभ्व1ः पर्वतास आर्दन् धन्वानि सरयन्त आपः ॥ 3. भिनद् गिरिं शवसा वज्रम् इष्णन्न् आविष्कृण्वानः सहसान ओजः । वधीद् वृत्रं वज्रेण मन्दसानः सरन्न् आपो जवसा हतवृष्णीः ॥ 4. सुवीरस् ते जनिता मन्यत द्यौर् इन्द्रस्य कर्ता स्वपस्तमो भूत् । य ईं जजान स्वर्यं सुवज्रम् अनपच्युतं सदसो न भूम ॥ 5. य एक इच् च्यावयति प्र भूमा राजा कृष्टीनाम् पुरुहूत इन्द्रः । सत्यम् एनम् अनु विश्वे मदन्ति रातिं देवस्य गृणतो मघोनः ॥ 6. सत्रा सोमा अभवन्न् अस्य विश्वे सत्रा मदासो बृहतो मदिष्ठाः । सत्राभवो वसुपतिर् वसूनां दत्रे विश्वा अधिथा इन्द्र कृष्टीः ॥ 7. त्वम् अध प्रथमं जायमानो ऽमे विश्वा अधिथा इन्द्र कृष्टीः । त्वम् प्रति प्रवत आशयानम् अहिं वज्रेण मघवन् वि वृश्चः ॥ 8. सत्राहणं दाधृषिं तुम्रम् इन्द्रम् महाम् अपारं वृषभं सुवज्रम् । हन्ता यो वृत्रं सनितोत वाजं दाता मघानि मघवा सुराधाः ॥ 9. अयं वृतश् चातयते समीचीर् य आजिषु मघवा शृण्व एकः । अयं वाजम् भरति यं सनोत्य् अस्य प्रियासः सख्ये स्याम ॥ 10. अयं शृण्वे अध जयन्न् उत घ्नन्न् अयम् उत प्र कृणुते युधा गाः । यदा सत्यं कृणुते मन्युम् इन्द्रो विश्वं दृळ्हम् भयत एजद् अस्मात् ॥ 11. सम् इन्द्रो गा अजयत् सं हिरण्या सम् अश्विया मघवा यो ह पूर्वीः । एभिर् नृभिर् नृतमो अस्य शाकै रायो विभक्ता सम्भरश् च वस्वः ॥ 12. कियत् स्विद् इन्द्रो अध्य् एति मातुः कियत् पितुर् जनितुर् यो जजान । यो अस्य शुष्मम् मुहुकैर् इयर्ति वातो न जूतः स्तनयद्भिर् अभ्रैः ॥ 13. क्षियन्तं त्वम् अक्षियन्तं कृणोतीयर्ति रेणुम् मघवा समोहम् । विभञ्जनुर् अशनिमां इव द्यौर् उत स्तोतारम् मघवा वसौ धात् ॥ 14. अयं चक्रम् इषणत् सूर्यस्य न्य् एतशं रीरमत् ससृमाणम् । आ कृष्ण ईं जुहुराणो जिघर्ति त्वचो बुध्ने रजसो अस्य योनौ ॥ 15. असिक्न्यां यजमानो न होता ॥ 16. गव्यन्त इन्द्रं सख्याय विप्रा अश्वायन्तो वृषणं वाजयन्तः । जनीयन्तो जनिदाम् अक्षितोतिम् आ च्यावयामो ऽवते न कोशम् ॥ 17. त्राता नो बोधि ददृशान आपिर् अभिख्याता मर्डिता सोम्यानाम् । सखा पिता पितृतमः पितॄणां कर्तेम् उ लोकम् उशते वयोधाः ॥ 18. सखीयताम् अविता बोधि सखा गृणान इन्द्र स्तुवते वयो धाः । वयं ह्य् आ ते चकृमा सबाध आभिः शमीभिर् महयन्त इन्द्र ॥ 19. स्तुत इन्द्रो मघवा यद् ध वृत्रा भूरीण्य् एको अप्रतीनि हन्ति । अस्य प्रियो जरिता यस्य शर्मन् नकिर् देवा वारयन्ते न मर्ताः ॥ 20. एवा न इन्द्रो मघवा विरप्शी करत् सत्या चर्षणीधृद् अनर्वा । त्वं राजा जनुषां धेह्य् अस्मे अधि श्रवो माहिनं यज् जरित्रे ॥ 21. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. tvam mahām̐ indra tubhyaṁ ha kṣā anu kṣatram maṁhanā manyata dyauḥ | tvaṁ vṛtraṁ śavasā jaghanvān sṛjaḥ sindhūm̐r ahinā jagrasānān || 2. tava tviṣo janiman rejata dyau rejad bhūmir bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ | ṛghāyanta subhva1ḥ parvatāsa ārdan dhanvāni sarayanta āpaḥ || 3. bhinad giriṁ śavasā vajram iṣṇann āviṣkṛṇvānaḥ sahasāna ojaḥ | vadhīd vṛtraṁ vajreṇa mandasānaḥ sarann āpo javasā hatavṛṣṇīḥ || 4. suvīras te janitā manyata dyaur indrasya kartā svapastamo bhūt | ya īṁ jajāna svaryaṁ suvajram anapacyutaṁ sadaso na bhūma || 5. ya eka ic cyāvayati pra bhūmā rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ | satyam enam anu viśve madanti rātiṁ devasya gṛṇato maghonaḥ || 6. satrā somā abhavann asya viśve satrā madāso bṛhato madiṣṭhāḥ | satrābhavo vasupatir vasūnāṁ datre viśvā adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ || 7. tvam adha prathamaṁ jāyamāno 'me viśvā adhithā indra kṛṣṭīḥ | tvam prati pravata āśayānam ahiṁ vajreṇa maghavan vi vṛścaḥ || 8. satrāhaṇaṁ dādhṛṣiṁ tumram indram mahām apāraṁ vṛṣabhaṁ suvajram | hantā yo vṛtraṁ sanitota vājaṁ dātā maghāni maghavā surādhāḥ || 9. ayaṁ vṛtaś cātayate samīcīr ya ājiṣu maghavā śṛṇva ekaḥ | ayaṁ vājam bharati yaṁ sanoty asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma || 10. ayaṁ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ | yadā satyaṁ kṛṇute manyum indro viśvaṁ dṛḻham bhayata ejad asmāt || 11. sam indro gā ajayat saṁ hiraṇyā sam aśviyā maghavā yo ha pūrvīḥ | ebhir nṛbhir nṛtamo asya śākai rāyo vibhaktā sambharaś ca vasvaḥ || 12. kiyat svid indro adhy eti mātuḥ kiyat pitur janitur yo jajāna | yo asya śuṣmam muhukair iyarti vāto na jūtaḥ stanayadbhir abhraiḥ || 13. kṣiyantaṁ tvam akṣiyantaṁ kṛṇotīyarti reṇum maghavā samoham | vibhañjanur aśanimām̐ iva dyaur uta stotāram maghavā vasau dhāt || 14. ayaṁ cakram iṣaṇat sūryasya ny etaśaṁ rīramat sasṛmāṇam | ā kṛṣṇa īṁ juhurāṇo jigharti tvaco budhne rajaso asya yonau || 15. asiknyāṁ yajamāno na hotā || 16. gavyanta indraṁ sakhyāya viprā aśvāyanto vṛṣaṇaṁ vājayantaḥ | janīyanto janidām akṣitotim ā cyāvayāmo 'vate na kośam || 17. trātā no bodhi dadṛśāna āpir abhikhyātā marḍitā somyānām | sakhā pitā pitṛtamaḥ pitṝṇāṁ kartem u lokam uśate vayodhāḥ || 18. sakhīyatām avitā bodhi sakhā gṛṇāna indra stuvate vayo dhāḥ | vayaṁ hy ā te cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta indra || 19. stuta indro maghavā yad dha vṛtrā bhūrīṇy eko apratīni hanti | asya priyo jaritā yasya śarman nakir devā vārayante na martāḥ || 20. evā na indro maghavā virapśī karat satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvā | tvaṁ rājā januṣāṁ dhehy asme adhi śravo māhinaṁ yaj jaritre || 21. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.18 — Hymn 18. Indra and Others

1. THIS is the ancient and accepted pathway by which all Gods have come into existence. Hereby could one be born though waxen mighty. Let him not, otherwise, destroy his Mother.

2. Not this way go I forth: hard is the passage. Forth from the side obliquely will I issue. Much that is yet undone must I accomplish; one must I combat and the other question.

3. He bent his eye upon the dying Mother: My word I now withdraw. That way I follow. In Tvastar's dwelling India drank the Soma, a hundredworth of juice pressed from the mortar.

4. What strange act shall he do, he whom his Mother bore for a thousand months and many autumns? No peer hath he among those born already, nor among those who shall be born hereafter.

5. Deeming him a reproach, his mother hid him, Indra, endowed with all heroic valour. Then up he sprang himself, assumed his vesture, and filled, as soon as born, the earth and heaven.

6. With lively motion onward flow these waters, the Holy Ones, shouting, as 'twere, together. Ask them to. tell thee what the floods are saying, what girdling rock the waters burst asunder.

7. Are they addressing him with words of welcome? Will the floods take on them the shame of Indra? With his great thunderbolt my Son hath slaughtered Vrtra, and set these rivers free to wander.

8. I cast thee from me, mine,-thy youthful mother: thee, mine own offspring, Kusava hath swallowed. To him, mine infant, were the waters gracious. Indra, my Son, rose up in conquering vigour.

9. Thou art mine own, O Maghavan, whom Vyamsa struck to the ground and smote thy jaws in pieces. But, smitten through, the mastery thou wonnest, and with thy bolt the Dasa's head thou crushedst.

10. The Heifer hath brought forth the Strong, the Mighty, the unconquerable Bull, the furious Indra. The Mother left her unlicked Calf to wander, seeking himself, the path that he would follow.

11. Then to her mighty Child the Mother turned her, saying, My son, these Deities forsake thee. Then Indra said, about to slaughter Vrtra, O my friend Vrtra, stride full boldly forward. <165>

12. Who was he then who made thy Mother widow? Who sought to stay thee lying still or moving? What God, when by the foot thy Sire thou tookest and slewest, was at hand to give thee comfort?

13. In deep distress I cooked a dog's intestines. Among the Gods I found not one to comfort. My consort I beheld in degradation. The Falcon then brought me the pleasant Soma.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयम् पन्था अनुवित्तः पुराणो यतो देवा उदजायन्त विश्वे । अतश् चिद् आ जनिषीष्ट प्रवृद्धो मा मातरम् अमुया पत्तवे कः ॥ 2. नाहम् अतो निर् अया दुर्गहैतत् तिरश्चता पार्श्वान् निर् गमाणि । बहूनि मे अकृता कर्त्वानि युध्यै त्वेन सं त्वेन पृच्छै ॥ 3. परायतीम् मातरम् अन्व् अचष्ट न नानु गान्य् अनु नू गमानि । त्वष्टुर् गृहे अपिबत् सोमम् इन्द्रः शतधन्यं चम्वोः सुतस्य ॥ 4. किं स ऋधक् कृणवद् यं सहस्रम् मासो जभार शरदश् च पूर्वीः । नही न्व् अस्य प्रतिमानम् अस्त्य् अन्तर् जातेषूत ये जनित्वाः ॥ 5. अवद्यम् इव मन्यमाना गुहाकर् इन्द्रम् माता वीर्येणा न्यृष्टम् । अथोद् अस्थात् स्वयम् अत्कं वसान आ रोदसी अपृणाज् जायमानः ॥ 6. एता अर्षन्त्य् अललाभवन्तीर् ऋतावरीर् इव संक्रोशमानाः । एता वि पृच्छ किम् इदम् भनन्ति कम् आपो अद्रिम् परिधिं रुजन्ति ॥ 7. किम् उ ष्विद् अस्मै निविदो भनन्तेन्द्रस्यावद्यं दिधिषन्त आपः । ममैतान् पुत्रो महता वधेन वृत्रं जघन्वां असृजद् वि सिन्धून् ॥ 8. ममच् चन त्वा युवतिः परास ममच् चन त्वा कुषवा जगार । ममच् चिद् आपः शिशवे ममृड्युर् ममच् चिद् इन्द्रः सहसोद् अतिष्ठत् ॥ 9. ममच् चन ते मघवन् व्यंसो निविविध्वां अप हनू जघान । अधा निविद्ध उत्तरो बभूवाञ् छिरो दासस्य सम् पिणग् वधेन ॥ 10. गृष्टिः ससूव स्थविरं तवागाम् अनाधृष्यं वृषभं तुम्रम् इन्द्रम् । अरीळ्हं वत्सं चरथाय माता स्वयं गातुं तन्व इच्छमानम् ॥ 11. उत माता महिषम् अन्व् अवेनद् अमी त्वा जहति पुत्र देवाः । अथाब्रवीद् वृत्रम् इन्द्रो हनिष्यन् सखे विष्णो वितरं वि क्रमस्व ॥ 12. कस् ते मातरं विधवाम् अचक्रच् छयुं कस् त्वाम् अजिघांसच् चरन्तम् । कस् ते देवो अधि मार्डीक आसीद् यत् प्राक्षिणाः पितरम् पादगृह्य ॥ 13. अवर्त्या शुन आन्त्राणि पेचे न देवेषु विविदे मर्डितारम् । अपश्यं जायाम् अमहीयमानाम् अधा मे श्येनो मध्व् आ जभार ॥

Transliteration

1. ayam panthā anuvittaḥ purāṇo yato devā udajāyanta viśve | ataś cid ā janiṣīṣṭa pravṛddho mā mātaram amuyā pattave kaḥ || 2. nāham ato nir ayā durgahaitat tiraścatā pārśvān nir gamāṇi | bahūni me akṛtā kartvāni yudhyai tvena saṁ tvena pṛcchai || 3. parāyatīm mātaram anv acaṣṭa na nānu gāny anu nū gamāni | tvaṣṭur gṛhe apibat somam indraḥ śatadhanyaṁ camvoḥ sutasya || 4. kiṁ sa ṛdhak kṛṇavad yaṁ sahasram māso jabhāra śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ | nahī nv asya pratimānam asty antar jāteṣūta ye janitvāḥ || 5. avadyam iva manyamānā guhākar indram mātā vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam | athod asthāt svayam atkaṁ vasāna ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ || 6. etā arṣanty alalābhavantīr ṛtāvarīr iva saṁkrośamānāḥ | etā vi pṛccha kim idam bhananti kam āpo adrim paridhiṁ rujanti || 7. kim u ṣvid asmai nivido bhanantendrasyāvadyaṁ didhiṣanta āpaḥ | mamaitān putro mahatā vadhena vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ asṛjad vi sindhūn || 8. mamac cana tvā yuvatiḥ parāsa mamac cana tvā kuṣavā jagāra | mamac cid āpaḥ śiśave mamṛḍyur mamac cid indraḥ sahasod atiṣṭhat || 9. mamac cana te maghavan vyaṁso nivividhvām̐ apa hanū jaghāna | adhā nividdha uttaro babhūvāñ chiro dāsasya sam piṇag vadhena || 10. gṛṣṭiḥ sasūva sthaviraṁ tavāgām anādhṛṣyaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ tumram indram | arīḻhaṁ vatsaṁ carathāya mātā svayaṁ gātuṁ tanva icchamānam || 11. uta mātā mahiṣam anv avenad amī tvā jahati putra devāḥ | athābravīd vṛtram indro haniṣyan sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṁ vi kramasva || 12. kas te mātaraṁ vidhavām acakrac chayuṁ kas tvām ajighāṁsac carantam | kas te devo adhi mārḍīka āsīd yat prākṣiṇāḥ pitaram pādagṛhya || 13. avartyā śuna āntrāṇi pece na deveṣu vivide marḍitāram | apaśyaṁ jāyām amahīyamānām adhā me śyeno madhv ā jabhāra ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.19 — Hymn 19. Indra

1. THEE, verily, O Thunder-wielding Indra, all the Gods here, the Helpers swift to listen, And both the worlds elected, thee the Mighty, High, waxen strong, alone to slaughter Vrtra.

2. The Gods, as worn witheld, relaxed their efforts: thou, Indra, born of truth, wast Sovran Ruler. Thou slewest Ahi who besieged the waters, and duggest out their all-supporting channels.

3. The insatiate one, extended, hard to waken, who slumbered in perpetual sleep, O Indra,- The Dragon stretched against the seven prone rivers, where no joint was, thou rentest with thy thunder.

4. Indra with might shook earth and her foundation as the wind stirs the water with its fury. Striving, with strength he burst the firm asunder, and tore away the summits of the mountains.

5. They ran to thee as mothers to their offspring: the clouds, like chariots, hastened forth together. Thou didst refresh the streams and force the billows: thou, Indra, settest free obstructed rivers.

6. Thou for the sake of Vayya and Turviti didst stay the great stream, flowing, allsustaining: Yea, at their prayer didst check the rushing river and make the floods easy to cross, O Indra.

7. He let the young Maids skilled in Law, unwedded, like fountains, bubbling, flow forth streaming onward. He inundated thirsty plains and deserts, and milked the dry Cows of the mighty master.

8. Through many a morn and many a lovely autumn, having slain Vrtra, lie set free the rivers. Indra hath set at liberty to wander on earth the streams encompassed pressed together.

9. Lord of Bay Steeds, thou broughtest from the ant-hill the unwedded damsel's son whom ants were eating. The blind saw clearly, as he grasped the serpent, rose, brake the jar: hisjoints again united.

10. To the wise man, O Sage and Sovran Ruler, the man who knoweth all thine ancient exploits. Hath told these deeds of might as thou hast wrought them, great acts, spontaneous, and to man's advantage.

11. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let powers swell high, like rivers, for the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एवा त्वाम् इन्द्र वज्रिन्न् अत्र विश्वे देवासः सुहवास ऊमाः । महाम् उभे रोदसी वृद्धम् ऋष्वं निर् एकम् इद् वृणते वृत्रहत्ये ॥ 2. अवासृजन्त जिव्रयो न देवा भुवः सम्राळ् इन्द्र सत्ययोनिः । अहन्न् अहिम् परिशयानम् अर्णः प्र वर्तनीर् अरदो विश्वधेनाः ॥ 3. अतृप्णुवन्तं वियतम् अबुध्यम् अबुध्यमानं सुषुपाणम् इन्द्र । सप्त प्रति प्रवत आशयानम् अहिं वज्रेण वि रिणा अपर्वन् ॥ 4. अक्षोदयच् छवसा क्षाम बुध्नं वार् ण वातस् तविषीभिर् इन्द्रः । दृळ्हान्य् औभ्नाद् उशमान ओजो ऽवाभिनत् ककुभः पर्वतानाम् ॥ 5. अभि प्र दद्रुर् जनयो न गर्भं रथा इव प्र ययुः साकम् अद्रयः । अतर्पयो विसृत उब्ज ऊर्मीन् त्वं वृतां अरिणा इन्द्र सिन्धून् ॥ 6. त्वम् महीम् अवनिं विश्वधेनां तुर्वीतये वय्याय क्षरन्तीम् । अरमयो नमसैजद् अर्णः सुतरणां अकृणोर् इन्द्र सिन्धून् ॥ 7. प्राग्रुवो नभन्वो3 न वक्वा ध्वस्रा अपिन्वद् युवतीर् ऋतज्ञाः । धन्वान्य् अज्रां अपृणक् तृषाणां अधोग् इन्द्रः स्तर्यो3 दंसुपत्नीः ॥ 8. पूर्वीर् उषसः शरदश् च गूर्ता वृत्रं जघन्वां असृजद् वि सिन्धून् । परिष्ठिता अतृणद् बद्बधानाः सीरा इन्द्रः स्रवितवे पृथिव्या ॥ 9. वम्रीभिः पुत्रम् अग्रुवो अदानं निवेशनाद् धरिव आ जभर्थ । व्य् अ1न्धो अख्यद् अहिम् आददानो निर् भूद् उखच्छित् सम् अरन्त पर्व ॥ 10. प्र ते पूर्वाणि करणानि विप्राविद्वां आह विदुषे करांसि । यथा-यथा वृष्ण्यानि स्वगूर्तापांसि राजन् नर्याविवेषीः ॥ 11. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. evā tvām indra vajrinn atra viśve devāsaḥ suhavāsa ūmāḥ | mahām ubhe rodasī vṛddham ṛṣvaṁ nir ekam id vṛṇate vṛtrahatye || 2. avāsṛjanta jivrayo na devā bhuvaḥ samrāḻ indra satyayoniḥ | ahann ahim pariśayānam arṇaḥ pra vartanīr arado viśvadhenāḥ || 3. atṛpṇuvantaṁ viyatam abudhyam abudhyamānaṁ suṣupāṇam indra | sapta prati pravata āśayānam ahiṁ vajreṇa vi riṇā aparvan || 4. akṣodayac chavasā kṣāma budhnaṁ vār ṇa vātas taviṣībhir indraḥ | dṛḻhāny aubhnād uśamāna ojo 'vābhinat kakubhaḥ parvatānām || 5. abhi pra dadrur janayo na garbhaṁ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sākam adrayaḥ | atarpayo visṛta ubja ūrmīn tvaṁ vṛtām̐ ariṇā indra sindhūn || 6. tvam mahīm avaniṁ viśvadhenāṁ turvītaye vayyāya kṣarantīm | aramayo namasaijad arṇaḥ sutaraṇām̐ akṛṇor indra sindhūn || 7. prāgruvo nabhanvo3 na vakvā dhvasrā apinvad yuvatīr ṛtajñāḥ | dhanvāny ajrām̐ apṛṇak tṛṣāṇām̐ adhog indraḥ staryo3 daṁsupatnīḥ || 8. pūrvīr uṣasaḥ śaradaś ca gūrtā vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ asṛjad vi sindhūn | pariṣṭhitā atṛṇad badbadhānāḥ sīrā indraḥ sravitave pṛthivyā || 9. vamrībhiḥ putram agruvo adānaṁ niveśanād dhariva ā jabhartha | vy a1ndho akhyad ahim ādadāno nir bhūd ukhacchit sam aranta parva || 10. pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni viprāvidvām̐ āha viduṣe karāṁsi | yathā-yathā vṛṣṇyāni svagūrtāpāṁsi rājan naryāviveṣīḥ || 11. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.20 — Hymn 20. Indra

1. FROM near or far away may mighty Indra giver of succour, come for our protection Lord of men, armed with thunder, with the Strongest, slaying his foes in conflict, in the battles.

2. May Indra come to us with Tawny Coursers, inclined to us, to favour and enrich us. May Maghavan, loud-voiced and wielding thunder, stand by us at this sacrifice, in combat.

3. Thou, honouring this our sacrifice, O Indra, shalt give us strength and fill us full of courage. To win the booty, Thunder-armed! like hunters may we with thee subdue in fight our foemen.

4. Loving us well, benevolent, close beside us, drink, Godlike Indra, of the wellpressed Soma. Drink of the meath we offer, and delight thee with food that cometh from the mountain ridges.

5. Him who is sung aloud by recent sages, like a ripe-fruited tree, a scythe-armed victor,- I, like a bridegroom thinking of his consort, call hither Indra, him invoked of many;

6. Him who in native strength is like a mountain, the lofty Indra born or old for conquest, Terrific wielder of the ancient thunder. filled full with splendour as a jar with water.

7. Whom from of old there is not one to hinder, none to curtail the riches of his bounty. Pouring forth freely, O thou Strong and Mighty, vouchsafe us riches, God invoked of many!

8. Of wealth and homes of men thou art the ruler, and opener of the stable of the cattle. Helper of men, winner of spoil in combats, thou leadest to an ample heap of riches.

9. By what great might is he renowned as strongest, wherewith the Lofty One stirs up wild battles? <166> Best soother of the worshipper's great sorrow, he gives possessions to the man who lauds him.

10. Slay us not; bring, bestow onus the ample gift which thou hast to give to him who offers. At this new gift, with this laud sung before thee, extolling thee, we, Indra, will declare it.

11. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high, like rivers, for the singer. A new hymn, Lord of Bays! for thee is fashioned. May we, car-born, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ न इन्द्रो दूराद् आ न आसाद् अभिष्टिकृद् अवसे यासद् उग्रः । ओजिष्ठेभिर् नृपतिर् वज्रबाहुः संगे समत्सु तुर्वणिः पृतन्यून् ॥ 2. आ न इन्द्रो हरिभिर् यात्व् अच्छार्वाचीनो ऽवसे राधसे च । तिष्ठाति वज्री मघवा विरप्शीमं यज्ञम् अनु नो वाजसातौ ॥ 3. इमं यज्ञं त्वम् अस्माकम् इन्द्र पुरो दधत् सनिष्यसि क्रतुं नः । श्वघ्नीव वज्रिन् सनये धनानां त्वया वयम् अर्य आजिं जयेम ॥ 4. उशन्न् उ षु णः सुमना उपाके सोमस्य नु सुषुतस्य स्वधावः । पा इन्द्र प्रतिभृतस्य मध्वः सम् अन्धसा ममदः पृष्ठ्येन ॥ 5. वि यो ररप्श ऋषिभिर् नवेभिर् वृक्षो न पक्वः सृण्यो न जेता । मर्यो न योषाम् अभि मन्यमानो ऽच्छा विवक्मि पुरुहूतम् इन्द्रम् ॥ 6. गिरिर् न यः स्वतवां ऋष्व इन्द्रः सनाद् एव सहसे जात उग्रः । आदर्ता वज्रं स्थविरं न भीम उद्नेव कोशं वसुना न्यृष्टम् ॥ 7. न यस्य वर्ता जनुषा न्व् अस्ति न राधस आमरीता मघस्य । उद्वावृषाणस् तविषीव उग्रास्मभ्यं दद्धि पुरुहूत रायः ॥ 8. ईक्षे रायः क्षयस्य चर्षणीनाम् उत व्रजम् अपवर्तासि गोनाम् । शिक्षानरः समिथेषु प्रहावान् वस्वो राशिम् अभिनेतासि भूरिम् ॥ 9. कया तच् छृण्वे शच्या शचिष्ठो यया कृणोति मुहु का चिद् ऋष्वः । पुरु दाशुषे विचयिष्ठो अंहो ऽथा दधाति द्रविणं जरित्रे ॥ 10. मा नो मर्धीर् आ भरा दद्धि तन् नः प्र दाशुषे दातवे भूरि यत् ते । नव्ये देष्णे शस्ते अस्मिन् त उक्थे प्र ब्रवाम वयम् इन्द्र स्तुवन्तः ॥ 11. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād abhiṣṭikṛd avase yāsad ugraḥ | ojiṣṭhebhir nṛpatir vajrabāhuḥ saṁge samatsu turvaṇiḥ pṛtanyūn || 2. ā na indro haribhir yātv acchārvācīno 'vase rādhase ca | tiṣṭhāti vajrī maghavā virapśīmaṁ yajñam anu no vājasātau || 3. imaṁ yajñaṁ tvam asmākam indra puro dadhat saniṣyasi kratuṁ naḥ | śvaghnīva vajrin sanaye dhanānāṁ tvayā vayam arya ājiṁ jayema || 4. uśann u ṣu ṇaḥ sumanā upāke somasya nu suṣutasya svadhāvaḥ | pā indra pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ sam andhasā mamadaḥ pṛṣṭhyena || 5. vi yo rarapśa ṛṣibhir navebhir vṛkṣo na pakvaḥ sṛṇyo na jetā | maryo na yoṣām abhi manyamāno 'cchā vivakmi puruhūtam indram || 6. girir na yaḥ svatavām̐ ṛṣva indraḥ sanād eva sahase jāta ugraḥ | ādartā vajraṁ sthaviraṁ na bhīma udneva kośaṁ vasunā nyṛṣṭam || 7. na yasya vartā januṣā nv asti na rādhasa āmarītā maghasya | udvāvṛṣāṇas taviṣīva ugrāsmabhyaṁ daddhi puruhūta rāyaḥ || 8. īkṣe rāyaḥ kṣayasya carṣaṇīnām uta vrajam apavartāsi gonām | śikṣānaraḥ samitheṣu prahāvān vasvo rāśim abhinetāsi bhūrim || 9. kayā tac chṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā kṛṇoti muhu kā cid ṛṣvaḥ | puru dāśuṣe vicayiṣṭho aṁho 'thā dadhāti draviṇaṁ jaritre || 10. mā no mardhīr ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te | navye deṣṇe śaste asmin ta ukthe pra bravāma vayam indra stuvantaḥ || 11. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.21 — Hymn 21. Indra

1. MAY Indra come to us for our protection; here be the Hero, praised, our feast-companion. May he whose powers are many, waxen mighty, cherish, like Dyaus, his own supreme dominion.

2. Here magnify his great heroic exploits, most glorious One, enriching men with bounties, Whose will is like a Sovran in assembly, who rules the people, Conqueror, all-surpassing.

3. Hither let Indra come from earth or heaven, hither with speech from firmament or ocean; With Maruts, from the realm of light to aid us, or from a distance, from the seat of Order.

4. That Indra will we laud in our assemblies, him who is Lord of great and lasting riches, Victor with Vayu where the herds are gathered, who leads with boldness on to higher fortune.

5. May the Priest, Lord of many blessings, striving,-who fixing reverence on reverence, giving Vent to his voice, inciteth men to worshipwith lauds bring Indra hither to our dwellings.

6. When sitting pondering in deep devotion in Ausija's abode they ply the press-stone, May he whose wrath is fierce, the mighty bearer, come as the house-lord's priest within our chambers.

7. Surely the power of Bharvara the mighty for ever helpeth to support the singer; That which in Ausija's abode lies hidden, to come forth for delight and for devotion.

8. When he unbars the spaces of the mountains, and quickens with his floods the water-torrents, He finds in lair the buffalo and wild-ox when the wise lead him on to vigorous exploit.

9. Auspicious are thy hands, thine arms wellfashioned which proffer bounty, Indra, to thy praiser. What sloth is this? Why dost thou not rejoice thee? Why dost thou not delight thyself with giving?

10. So Indra is the truthful Lord of treasure. Freedom he gave to man by slaying Vrtra. Much-lauded! help us with thy power to riches: may I be sharer of thy Godlike favour.

11. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high, like rivers, for,the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, care-borne, through song be victqrs ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ यात्व् इन्द्रो ऽवस उप न इह स्तुतः सधमाद् अस्तु शूरः । वावृधानस् तविषीर् यस्य पूर्वीर् द्यौर् न क्षत्रम् अभिभूति पुष्यात् ॥ 2. तस्येद् इह स्तवथ वृष्ण्यानि तुविद्युम्नस्य तुविराधसो नॄन् । यस्य क्रतुर् विदथ्यो3 न सम्राट् साह्वान् तरुत्रो अभ्य् अस्ति कृष्टीः ॥ 3. आ यात्व् इन्द्रो दिव आ पृथिव्या मक्षू समुद्राद् उत वा पुरीषात् । स्वर्णराद् अवसे नो मरुत्वान् परावतो वा सदनाद् ऋतस्य ॥ 4. स्थूरस्य रायो बृहतो य ईशे तम् उ ष्टवाम विदथेष्व् इन्द्रम् । यो वायुना जयति गोमतीषु प्र धृष्णुया नयति वस्यो अच्छ ॥ 5. उप यो नमो नमसि स्तभायन्न् इयर्ति वाचं जनयन् यजध्यै । ऋञ्जसानः पुरुवार उक्थैर् एन्द्रं कृण्वीत सदनेषु होता ॥ 6. धिषा यदि धिषण्यन्तः सरण्यान् सदन्तो अद्रिम् औशिजस्य गोहे । आ दुरोषाः पास्त्यस्य होता यो नो महान् संवरणेषु वह्निः ॥ 7. सत्रा यद् ईम् भार्वरस्य वृष्णः सिषक्ति शुष्मः स्तुवते भराय । गुहा यद् ईम् औशिजस्य गोहे प्र यद् धिये प्रायसे मदाय ॥ 8. वि यद् वरांसि पर्वतस्य वृण्वे पयोभिर् जिन्वे अपां जवांसि । विदद् गौरस्य गवयस्य गोहे यदी वाजाय सुध्यो3 वहन्ति ॥ 9. भद्रा ते हस्ता सुकृतोत पाणी प्रयन्तारा स्तुवते राध इन्द्र । का ते निषत्तिः किम् उ नो ममत्सि किं नोद्-उद् उ हर्षसे दातवा उ ॥ 10. एवा वस्व इन्द्रः सत्यः सम्राड् ढन्ता वृत्रं वरिवः पूरवे कः । पुरुष्टुत क्रत्वा नः शग्धि रायो भक्षीय ते ऽवसो दैव्यस्य ॥ 11. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā yātv indro 'vasa upa na iha stutaḥ sadhamād astu śūraḥ | vāvṛdhānas taviṣīr yasya pūrvīr dyaur na kṣatram abhibhūti puṣyāt || 2. tasyed iha stavatha vṛṣṇyāni tuvidyumnasya tuvirādhaso nṝn | yasya kratur vidathyo3 na samrāṭ sāhvān tarutro abhy asti kṛṣṭīḥ || 3. ā yātv indro diva ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt | svarṇarād avase no marutvān parāvato vā sadanād ṛtasya || 4. sthūrasya rāyo bṛhato ya īśe tam u ṣṭavāma vidatheṣv indram | yo vāyunā jayati gomatīṣu pra dhṛṣṇuyā nayati vasyo accha || 5. upa yo namo namasi stabhāyann iyarti vācaṁ janayan yajadhyai | ṛñjasānaḥ puruvāra ukthair endraṁ kṛṇvīta sadaneṣu hotā || 6. dhiṣā yadi dhiṣaṇyantaḥ saraṇyān sadanto adrim auśijasya gohe | ā duroṣāḥ pāstyasya hotā yo no mahān saṁvaraṇeṣu vahniḥ || 7. satrā yad īm bhārvarasya vṛṣṇaḥ siṣakti śuṣmaḥ stuvate bharāya | guhā yad īm auśijasya gohe pra yad dhiye prāyase madāya || 8. vi yad varāṁsi parvatasya vṛṇve payobhir jinve apāṁ javāṁsi | vidad gaurasya gavayasya gohe yadī vājāya sudhyo3 vahanti || 9. bhadrā te hastā sukṛtota pāṇī prayantārā stuvate rādha indra | kā te niṣattiḥ kim u no mamatsi kiṁ nod-ud u harṣase dātavā u || 10. evā vasva indraḥ satyaḥ samrāḍ ḍhantā vṛtraṁ varivaḥ pūrave kaḥ | puruṣṭuta kratvā naḥ śagdhi rāyo bhakṣīya te 'vaso daivyasya || 11. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.22 — Hymn 22. Indra

1. THAT gift of ours which Indra loves and welcomes, even that he makes for us, the Great and Strong One. He who comes wielding in his might the thunder, Maghavan, gives prayer, praise, and laud, and Soma.

2. Bull, hurler of the four-edged rain-producer with both his arms, strong, mighty, most heroic; Wearing as wool Parusni for adornment, whose joints for sake of friendship he hath covered.

3. God who of all the Gods was born divinest, endowed with ample strength and mighty powers, And bearing in his arrns the yearning thunder, with violent rush caused heaven and earth to tremble.

4. Before the High God, at his birth, heaven trembled, earth, many floods and all the precipices. The Strong One bringeth nigh the Bull's two Parents: loud sing the winds, like men, in air's mid- region.

5. These are thy great deeds, Indra, thine, the Mighty, deeds to be told aloud at all libations, That thou, O Hero, bold and boldly daring, didst with thy bolt, by strength, destroy the Dragon.

6. True are all these thy deeds, O Most Heroic. The Milch-kine issued from the streaming udder. In fear of thee, O thou of manly spirit, the rivers swiftly set themselves in motion.

7. With joy, O Indra, Lord of Tawny Coursers, the Sisters then, these Goddesses, extolled thee, When thou didst give the prisoned ones their freedom to wander at their will in long succession.

8. Pressed is the gladdening stalk as 'twere a river: so let the rite, the toiler's power, attract thee To us-ward, of the Bright One, as the courser strains his. exceedingly strong leather bridle. <167>

9. Ever by us perform thy most heroic, thine highest, best victorious deeds, O Victor. For us make Vrtras easy to be conquered: destroy the weapon of our mortal foeman.

10. Graciously listen to our prayer, O Indra, and strength of varied sort bestow thou on us. Send to us all intelligence arid wisdom O Maghavan, be he who gives us cattle.

11. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell hiah like rivers to the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यन् न इन्द्रो जुजुषे यच् च वष्टि तन् नो महान् करति शुष्म्य् आ चित् । ब्रह्म स्तोमम् मघवा सोमम् उक्था यो अश्मानं शवसा बिभ्रद् एति ॥ 2. वृषा वृषन्धिं चतुरश्रिम् अस्यन्न् उग्रो बाहुभ्यां नृतमः शचीवान् । श्रिये परुष्णीम् उषमाण ऊर्णां यस्याः पर्वाणि सख्याय विव्ये ॥ 3. यो देवो देवतमो जायमानो महो वाजेभिर् महद्भिश् च शुष्मैः । दधानो वज्रम् बाह्वोर् उशन्तं द्याम् अमेन रेजयत् प्र भूम ॥ 4. विश्वा रोधांसि प्रवतश् च पूर्वीर् द्यौर् ऋष्वाज् जनिमन् रेजत क्षाः । आ मातरा भरति शुष्म्य् आ गोर् नृवत् परिज्मन् नोनुवन्त वाताः ॥ 5. ता तू त इन्द्र महतो महानि विश्वेष्व् इत् सवनेषु प्रवाच्या । यच् छूर धृष्णो धृषता दधृष्वान् अहिं वज्रेण शवसाविवेषीः ॥ 6. ता तू ते सत्या तुविनृम्ण विश्वा प्र धेनवः सिस्रते वृष्ण ऊध्नः । अधा ह त्वद् वृषमणो भियानाः प्र सिन्धवो जवसा चक्रमन्त ॥ 7. अत्राह ते हरिवस् ता उ देवीर् अवोभिर् इन्द्र स्तवन्त स्वसारः । यत् सीम् अनु प्र मुचो बद्बधाना दीर्घाम् अनु प्रसितिं स्यन्दयध्यै ॥ 8. पिपीळे अंशुर् मद्यो न सिन्धुर् आ त्वा शमी शशमानस्य शक्तिः । अस्मद्र्यक् छुशुचानस्य यम्या आशुर् न रश्मिं तुव्योजसं गोः ॥ 9. अस्मे वर्षिष्ठा कृणुहि ज्येष्ठा नृम्णानि सत्रा सहुरे सहांसि । अस्मभ्यं वृत्रा सुहनानि रन्धि जहि वधर् वनुषो मर्त्यस्य ॥ 10. अस्माकम् इत् सु शृणुहि त्वम् इन्द्रास्मभ्यं चित्रां उप माहि वाजान् । अस्मभ्यं विश्वा इषणः पुरंधीर् अस्माकं सु मघवन् बोधि गोदाः ॥ 11. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit | brahma stomam maghavā somam ukthā yo aśmānaṁ śavasā bibhrad eti || 2. vṛṣā vṛṣandhiṁ caturaśrim asyann ugro bāhubhyāṁ nṛtamaḥ śacīvān | śriye paruṣṇīm uṣamāṇa ūrṇāṁ yasyāḥ parvāṇi sakhyāya vivye || 3. yo devo devatamo jāyamāno maho vājebhir mahadbhiś ca śuṣmaiḥ | dadhāno vajram bāhvor uśantaṁ dyām amena rejayat pra bhūma || 4. viśvā rodhāṁsi pravataś ca pūrvīr dyaur ṛṣvāj janiman rejata kṣāḥ | ā mātarā bharati śuṣmy ā gor nṛvat parijman nonuvanta vātāḥ || 5. tā tū ta indra mahato mahāni viśveṣv it savaneṣu pravācyā | yac chūra dhṛṣṇo dhṛṣatā dadhṛṣvān ahiṁ vajreṇa śavasāviveṣīḥ || 6. tā tū te satyā tuvinṛmṇa viśvā pra dhenavaḥ sisrate vṛṣṇa ūdhnaḥ | adhā ha tvad vṛṣamaṇo bhiyānāḥ pra sindhavo javasā cakramanta || 7. atrāha te harivas tā u devīr avobhir indra stavanta svasāraḥ | yat sīm anu pra muco badbadhānā dīrghām anu prasitiṁ syandayadhyai || 8. pipīḻe aṁśur madyo na sindhur ā tvā śamī śaśamānasya śaktiḥ | asmadryak chuśucānasya yamyā āśur na raśmiṁ tuvyojasaṁ goḥ || 9. asme varṣiṣṭhā kṛṇuhi jyeṣṭhā nṛmṇāni satrā sahure sahāṁsi | asmabhyaṁ vṛtrā suhanāni randhi jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasya || 10. asmākam it su śṛṇuhi tvam indrāsmabhyaṁ citrām̐ upa māhi vājān | asmabhyaṁ viśvā iṣaṇaḥ puraṁdhīr asmākaṁ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ || 11. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.23 — Hymn 23. Indra

1. How, what priest's sacrifice hath he made mighty, rejoicing in the Soma and its fountain? Delighting in juice, eagerly drinking, the Lofty One hath waxed for splendid riches.

2. What hero hath been made his feast-companion? Who hath been partner in his loving-kindness? What know we of his wondrous acts? How often comes he to aid and speed the pious toiler?

3. How heareth Indra offered invocation? How, hearing, marketh he the invoker's wishes? What are his ancient acts of bounty? Wherefore call they him One who filleth full the singer?

4. How doth the priest who laboureth, ever longing, win for himself the wealth which he possesseth? May he, the God, mark well my truthful praises, having received the homage which he loveth.

5. How, and what bond of friendship with a mortal hath the God chosen as this morn is breaking? How, and what love hath he for those who love him, who have entwined in him their firm affection?

6. Is then thy friendship with thy friends most mighty? Thy brotherhood with us, -when may we tell it? The streams of milk move, as most wondrous sunlight, the beauty of the Lovely One for glory.

7. About to stay the Indra-less destructive spirit he sharpens his keen arms to strike her. Whereby the Strong, although our debts' exactor, drives in the distant mornings that we know not.

8. Eternal Law hath varied food that strengthens; thought of eternal Law, removes transgressions. The praise-hymn of eternal Law, arousing, glowing, hath oped the deaf ears of the living.

9. Firm-seated are eternal Law's foundations in its fair form are many splendid beauties. By holy Law long lasting food they bring us; by holy Law have cows come to our worship.

10. Fixing eternal Law he, too, upholds it swift moves the might of Law and wins the booty. To Law belong the vast deep Earth and Heaven: Milch-kine supreme, to Law their milk they render.

11. Now, Indra! lauded,- glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers to the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कथा महाम् अवृधत् कस्य होतुर् यज्ञं जुषाणो अभि सोमम् ऊधः । पिबन्न् उशानो जुषमाणो अन्धो ववक्ष ऋष्वः शुचते धनाय ॥ 2. को अस्य वीरः सधमादम् आप सम् आनंश सुमतिभिः को अस्य । कद् अस्य चित्रं चिकिते कद् ऊती वृधे भुवच् छशमानस्य यज्योः ॥ 3. कथा शृणोति हूयमानम् इन्द्रः कथा शृण्वन्न् अवसाम् अस्य वेद । का अस्य पूर्वीर् उपमातयो ह कथैनम् आहुः पपुरिं जरित्रे ॥ 4. कथा सबाधः शशमानो अस्य नशद् अभि द्रविणं दीध्यानः । देवो भुवन् नवेदा म ऋतानां नमो जगृभ्वां अभि यज् जुजोषत् ॥ 5. कथा कद् अस्या उषसो व्युष्टौ देवो मर्तस्य सख्यं जुजोष । कथा कद् अस्य सख्यं सखिभ्यो ये अस्मिन् कामं सुयुजं ततस्रे ॥ 6. किम् आद् अमत्रं सख्यं सखिभ्यः कदा नु ते भ्रात्रम् प्र ब्रवाम । श्रिये सुदृशो वपुर् अस्य सर्गाः स्व1र् ण चित्रतमम् इष आ गोः ॥ 7. द्रुहं जिघांसन् ध्वरसम् अनिन्द्रां तेतिक्ते तिग्मा तुजसे अनीका । ऋणा चिद् यत्र ऋणया न उग्रो दूरे अज्ञाता उषसो बबाधे ॥ 8. ऋतस्य हि शुरुधः सन्ति पूर्वीर् ऋतस्य धीतिर् वृजिनानि हन्ति । ऋतस्य श्लोको बधिरा ततर्द कर्णा बुधानः शुचमान आयोः ॥ 9. ऋतस्य दृळ्हा धरुणानि सन्ति पुरूणि चन्द्रा वपुषे वपूंषि । ऋतेन दीर्घम् इषणन्त पृक्ष ऋतेन गाव ऋतम् आ विवेशुः ॥ 10. ऋतं येमान ऋतम् इद् वनोत्य् ऋतस्य शुष्मस् तुरया उ गव्युः । ऋताय पृथ्वी बहुले गभीरे ऋताय धेनू परमे दुहाते ॥ 11. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur yajñaṁ juṣāṇo abhi somam ūdhaḥ | pibann uśāno juṣamāṇo andho vavakṣa ṛṣvaḥ śucate dhanāya || 2. ko asya vīraḥ sadhamādam āpa sam ānaṁśa sumatibhiḥ ko asya | kad asya citraṁ cikite kad ūtī vṛdhe bhuvac chaśamānasya yajyoḥ || 3. kathā śṛṇoti hūyamānam indraḥ kathā śṛṇvann avasām asya veda | kā asya pūrvīr upamātayo ha kathainam āhuḥ papuriṁ jaritre || 4. kathā sabādhaḥ śaśamāno asya naśad abhi draviṇaṁ dīdhyānaḥ | devo bhuvan navedā ma ṛtānāṁ namo jagṛbhvām̐ abhi yaj jujoṣat || 5. kathā kad asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau devo martasya sakhyaṁ jujoṣa | kathā kad asya sakhyaṁ sakhibhyo ye asmin kāmaṁ suyujaṁ tatasre || 6. kim ād amatraṁ sakhyaṁ sakhibhyaḥ kadā nu te bhrātram pra bravāma | śriye sudṛśo vapur asya sargāḥ sva1r ṇa citratamam iṣa ā goḥ || 7. druhaṁ jighāṁsan dhvarasam anindrāṁ tetikte tigmā tujase anīkā | ṛṇā cid yatra ṛṇayā na ugro dūre ajñātā uṣaso babādhe || 8. ṛtasya hi śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīr ṛtasya dhītir vṛjināni hanti | ṛtasya śloko badhirā tatarda karṇā budhānaḥ śucamāna āyoḥ || 9. ṛtasya dṛḻhā dharuṇāni santi purūṇi candrā vapuṣe vapūṁṣi | ṛtena dīrgham iṣaṇanta pṛkṣa ṛtena gāva ṛtam ā viveśuḥ || 10. ṛtaṁ yemāna ṛtam id vanoty ṛtasya śuṣmas turayā u gavyuḥ | ṛtāya pṛthvī bahule gabhīre ṛtāya dhenū parame duhāte || 11. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.24 — Hymn 24. Indra

1. WHAT worthy praise will bring before us Indra, the Son of Strength, that he may grant us riches; For he the Hero, gives the singer treasures: he is the Lord who sends us gifts, ye people.

2. To be invoked and hymned in fight with Vrtra, that well-praised Indra gives us real bounties. That Maghavan brings comfort in the foray to the religious man who pours libations.

3. Him, verily, the men invoke in combat; risking their lives they make him their protector, When heroes, foe to foe, give up their bodies, fighting, each side, for children and their offspring.

4. Strong God! the folk at need put forth their vigour, striving together in the whirl of battle. When warrior bands encounter one another some in the grapple quit themselves like Indra.

5. Hence many a one worships the might of Indra: hence let the brew succeed the meal-oblation. Hence let the Soma banish those who pour not: even hence I joy to pay the Strong One worship.

6. Indra gives comfort to the man who truly presses, for him who longs fot it, the Soma, Not disaffected, with devoted spirit this man he takes to be his friend in battles.

7. He who this day for Indra presses Soma, prepares the brew and fries the grains of barley- Loving the hymns of that devoted servant, to him may Indra give heroic vigour.

8. When the impetuous chief hath sought the confliet, and the lord looked upon the long-drawn battle, The matron calls to the Strong God whom pressers of Soma have encouraged int the dwelling.

9. He bid a small price for a thing of value: I was content, returning, still unpurchased. <168> He heightened not his insufficient offer. Simple and clever, both milk out the udder.

10. Who for ten milch-kine purchaseth from rne this Indra who is mine? When he hath slain the Vrtras let the buyer give him back to me.

11. Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell high like rivers for the singer. For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. का सुष्टुतिः शवसः सूनुम् इन्द्रम् अर्वाचीनं राधस आ ववर्तत् । ददिर् हि वीरो गृणते वसूनि स गोपतिर् निष्षिधां नो जनासः ॥ 2. स वृत्रहत्ये हव्यः स ईड्यः स सुष्टुत इन्द्रः सत्यराधाः । स यामन्न् आ मघवा मर्त्याय ब्रह्मण्यते सुष्वये वरिवो धात् ॥ 3. तम् इन् नरो वि ह्वयन्ते समीके रिरिक्वांसस् तन्वः कृण्वत त्राम् । मिथो यत् त्यागम् उभयासो अग्मन् नरस् तोकस्य तनयस्य सातौ ॥ 4. क्रतूयन्ति क्षितयो योग उग्राशुषाणासो मिथो अर्णसातौ । सं यद् विशो ऽववृत्रन्त युध्मा आद् इन् नेम इन्द्रयन्ते अभीके ॥ 5. आद् इद् ध नेम इन्द्रियं यजन्त आद् इत् पक्तिः पुरोळाशं रिरिच्यात् । आद् इत् सोमो वि पपृच्याद् असुष्वीन् आद् इज् जुजोष वृषभं यजध्यै ॥ 6. कृणोत्य् अस्मै वरिवो य इत्थेन्द्राय सोमम् उशते सुनोति । सध्रीचीनेन मनसाविवेनन् तम् इत् सखायं कृणुते समत्सु ॥ 7. य इन्द्राय सुनवत् सोमम् अद्य पचात् पक्तीर् उत भृज्जाति धानाः । प्रति मनायोर् उचथानि हर्यन् तस्मिन् दधद् वृषणं शुष्मम् इन्द्रः ॥ 8. यदा समर्यं व्य् अचेद् ऋघावा दीर्घं यद् आजिम् अभ्य् अख्यद् अर्यः । अचिक्रदद् वृषणम् पत्न्य् अच्छा दुरोण आ निशितं सोमसुद्भिः ॥ 9. भूयसा वस्नम् अचरत् कनीयो ऽविक्रीतो अकानिषम् पुनर् यन् । स भूयसा कनीयो नारिरेचीद् दीना दक्षा वि दुहन्ति प्र वाणम् ॥ 10. क इमं दशभिर् ममेन्द्रं क्रीणाति धेनुभिः । यदा वृत्राणि जङ्घनद् अथैनम् मे पुनर् ददत् ॥ 11. नू ष्टुत इन्द्र नू गृणान इषं जरित्रे नद्यो3 न पीपेः । अकारि ते हरिवो ब्रह्म नव्यं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥

Transliteration

1. kā suṣṭutiḥ śavasaḥ sūnum indram arvācīnaṁ rādhasa ā vavartat | dadir hi vīro gṛṇate vasūni sa gopatir niṣṣidhāṁ no janāsaḥ || 2. sa vṛtrahatye havyaḥ sa īḍyaḥ sa suṣṭuta indraḥ satyarādhāḥ | sa yāmann ā maghavā martyāya brahmaṇyate suṣvaye varivo dhāt || 3. tam in naro vi hvayante samīke ririkvāṁsas tanvaḥ kṛṇvata trām | mitho yat tyāgam ubhayāso agman naras tokasya tanayasya sātau || 4. kratūyanti kṣitayo yoga ugrāśuṣāṇāso mitho arṇasātau | saṁ yad viśo 'vavṛtranta yudhmā ād in nema indrayante abhīke || 5. ād id dha nema indriyaṁ yajanta ād it paktiḥ puroḻāśaṁ riricyāt | ād it somo vi papṛcyād asuṣvīn ād ij jujoṣa vṛṣabhaṁ yajadhyai || 6. kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti | sadhrīcīnena manasāvivenan tam it sakhāyaṁ kṛṇute samatsu || 7. ya indrāya sunavat somam adya pacāt paktīr uta bhṛjjāti dhānāḥ | prati manāyor ucathāni haryan tasmin dadhad vṛṣaṇaṁ śuṣmam indraḥ || 8. yadā samaryaṁ vy aced ṛghāvā dīrghaṁ yad ājim abhy akhyad aryaḥ | acikradad vṛṣaṇam patny acchā duroṇa ā niśitaṁ somasudbhiḥ || 9. bhūyasā vasnam acarat kanīyo 'vikrīto akāniṣam punar yan | sa bhūyasā kanīyo nārirecīd dīnā dakṣā vi duhanti pra vāṇam || 10. ka imaṁ daśabhir mamendraṁ krīṇāti dhenubhiḥ | yadā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanad athainam me punar dadat || 11. nū ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṁ jaritre nadyo3 na pīpeḥ | akāri te harivo brahma navyaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.25 — Hymn 25. Indra

1. WHAT friend of man, God-loving, hath delighted, yearning therefor, this day in Indra's friendship? Who with enkindled flame and flowing Soma laudeth him for his great protecting favour?

2. Who hath with prayer bowed to the Soma-lover? What pious man endues the beams of morning? Who seeks bond, fritridship, brotherhood with Indra? Who hath recourse unto the Sage for succour?

3. Who claims to-day the Deities' protection, asks Aditi for light, or the Adityas? Of whose pressed stalk of Soma drink the Asvins, Indra, and Agni, well-inclined in spirit?

4. To him shall Agni Bharata give shelter: long shall he look upon the Sun up-rising, Who sayeth, Let us press the juice for Indra, man's Friend, the Hero manliest of heroes.

5. Him neither few men overcome, nor many to him shall Aditi give spacious shelter. Dear is the pious, the devout, to Indra dear is the zealous, dear the Soma-bringer.

6. This Hero curbs the mighty for the zealous: the presser's brew Indra possesses solely: No brother, kin, or friend to him who pours not, destroyer of the dumb who would resist him.

7. Not with the wealthy churl who pours no Soma doth Indra, Soma-drinker, bind alliance. He draws away his wealth and slays him naked, own Friend to him who offers, for oblation.

8. Highest and lowest, men who stand between diem, going, returning, dwelling in contentment, Those who show forth their strength when urged to battle-these are the men who call for aid on Indra.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. को अद्य नर्यो देवकाम उशन्न् इन्द्रस्य सख्यं जुजोष । को वा महे ऽवसे पार्याय समिद्धे अग्नौ सुतसोम ईट्टे ॥ 2. को नानाम वचसा सोम्याय मनायुर् वा भवति वस्त उस्राः । क इन्द्रस्य युज्यं कः सखित्वं को भ्रात्रं वष्टि कवये क ऊती ॥ 3. को देवानाम् अवो अद्या वृणीते क आदित्यां अदितिं ज्योतिर् ईट्टे । कस्याश्विनाव् इन्द्रो अग्निः सुतस्यांशोः पिबन्ति मनसाविवेनम् ॥ 4. तस्मा अग्निर् भारतः शर्म यंसज् ज्योक् पश्यात् सूर्यम् उच्चरन्तम् । य इन्द्राय सुनवामेत्य् आह नरे नर्याय नृतमाय नृणाम् ॥ 5. न तं जिनन्ति बहवो न दभ्रा उर्व् अस्मा अदितिः शर्म यंसत् । प्रियः सुकृत् प्रिय इन्द्रे मनायुः प्रियः सुप्रावीः प्रियो अस्य सोमी ॥ 6. सुप्राव्यः प्राशुषाळ् एष वीरः सुष्वेः पक्तिं कृणुते केवलेन्द्रः । नासुष्वेर् आपिर् न सखा न जामिर् दुष्प्राव्यो ऽवहन्तेद् अवाचः ॥ 7. न रेवता पणिना सख्यम् इन्द्रो ऽसुन्वता सुतपाः सं गृणीते । आस्य वेदः खिदति हन्ति नग्नं वि सुष्वये पक्तये केवलो भूत् ॥ 8. इन्द्रम् परे ऽवरे मध्यमास इन्द्रं यान्तो ऽवसितास इन्द्रम् । इन्द्रं क्षियन्त उत युध्यमाना इन्द्रं नरो वाजयन्तो हवन्ते ॥

Transliteration

1. ko adya naryo devakāma uśann indrasya sakhyaṁ jujoṣa | ko vā mahe 'vase pāryāya samiddhe agnau sutasoma īṭṭe || 2. ko nānāma vacasā somyāya manāyur vā bhavati vasta usrāḥ | ka indrasya yujyaṁ kaḥ sakhitvaṁ ko bhrātraṁ vaṣṭi kavaye ka ūtī || 3. ko devānām avo adyā vṛṇīte ka ādityām̐ aditiṁ jyotir īṭṭe | kasyāśvināv indro agniḥ sutasyāṁśoḥ pibanti manasāvivenam || 4. tasmā agnir bhārataḥ śarma yaṁsaj jyok paśyāt sūryam uccarantam | ya indrāya sunavāmety āha nare naryāya nṛtamāya nṛṇām || 5. na taṁ jinanti bahavo na dabhrā urv asmā aditiḥ śarma yaṁsat | priyaḥ sukṛt priya indre manāyuḥ priyaḥ suprāvīḥ priyo asya somī || 6. suprāvyaḥ prāśuṣāḻ eṣa vīraḥ suṣveḥ paktiṁ kṛṇute kevalendraḥ | nāsuṣver āpir na sakhā na jāmir duṣprāvyo 'vahanted avācaḥ || 7. na revatā paṇinā sakhyam indro 'sunvatā sutapāḥ saṁ gṛṇīte | āsya vedaḥ khidati hanti nagnaṁ vi suṣvaye paktaye kevalo bhūt || 8. indram pare 'vare madhyamāsa indraṁ yānto 'vasitāsa indram | indraṁ kṣiyanta uta yudhyamānā indraṁ naro vājayanto havante ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.26 — Hymn 26. Indra

1. I WAS aforetime Manu, I was Surya: I am the sage Kaksivan, holy singer. Kutsa the son of Arjuni I master. I am the sapient Usana behold me.

2. I have bestowed the earth upon the Arya, and rain upon the man who brings oblation. I guided forth the loudly-roaring waters, and the Gods moved according to my pleasure.

3. In the wild joy of Soma I demolished Sambara's forts, ninety-and-nine, together; And, utterly, the hundredth habitation, when helping Divodasa Atithigva.

4. Before all birds be ranked this Bird, O Maruts; supreme of falcons be this fleet-winged Falcon, Because, strong- pinioned, with no car to bear him, he brought to Manu the Godloved oblation.

5. When the Bird brought it, hence in rapid motion sent on the wide path fleet as thought he hurried. Swift he returned with sweetness of the Soma, and hence the Falcon hath acquired his glory.

6. Bearing the stalk, the Falcon speeding onward, Bird bringing from afar the draught that gladdens, Friend of the Gods, brought, grasping fast, the Soma which be bad taken from yon loftiest heaven.

7. The Falcon took and brought the Soma, bearing thousand libations with him, yea, ten thousand. The Bold One left Malignities behind him, wise, in wild joy of Soma, left the foolish.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अहम् मनुर् अभवं सूर्यश् चाहं कक्षीवां ऋषिर् अस्मि विप्रः । अहं कुत्सम् आर्जुनेयं न्य् ऋञ्जे ऽहं कविर् उशना पश्यता मा ॥ 2. अहम् भूमिम् अददाम् आर्यायाहं वृष्टिं दाशुषे मर्त्याय । अहम् अपो अनयं वावशाना मम देवासो अनु केतम् आयन् ॥ 3. अहम् पुरो मन्दसानो व्य् ऐरं नव साकं नवतीः शम्बरस्य । शततमं वेश्यं सर्वताता दिवोदासम् अतिथिग्वं यद् आवम् ॥ 4. प्र सु ष विभ्यो मरुतो विर् अस्तु प्र श्येनः श्येनेभ्य आशुपत्वा । अचक्रया यत् स्वधया सुपर्णो हव्यम् भरन् मनवे देवजुष्टम् ॥ 5. भरद् यदि विर् अतो वेविजानः पथोरुणा मनोजवा असर्जि । तूयं ययौ मधुना सोम्येनोत श्रवो विविदे श्येनो अत्र ॥ 6. ऋजीपी श्येनो ददमानो अंशुम् परावतः शकुनो मन्द्रम् मदम् । सोमम् भरद् दादृहाणो देवावान् दिवो अमुष्माद् उत्तराद् आदाय ॥ 7. आदाय श्येनो अभरत् सोमं सहस्रं सवां अयुतं च साकम् । अत्रा पुरंधिर् अजहाद् अरातीर् मदे सोमस्य मूरा अमूरः ॥

Transliteration

1. aham manur abhavaṁ sūryaś cāhaṁ kakṣīvām̐ ṛṣir asmi vipraḥ | ahaṁ kutsam ārjuneyaṁ ny ṛñje 'haṁ kavir uśanā paśyatā mā || 2. aham bhūmim adadām āryāyāhaṁ vṛṣṭiṁ dāśuṣe martyāya | aham apo anayaṁ vāvaśānā mama devāso anu ketam āyan || 3. aham puro mandasāno vy airaṁ nava sākaṁ navatīḥ śambarasya | śatatamaṁ veśyaṁ sarvatātā divodāsam atithigvaṁ yad āvam || 4. pra su ṣa vibhyo maruto vir astu pra śyenaḥ śyenebhya āśupatvā | acakrayā yat svadhayā suparṇo havyam bharan manave devajuṣṭam || 5. bharad yadi vir ato vevijānaḥ pathoruṇā manojavā asarji | tūyaṁ yayau madhunā somyenota śravo vivide śyeno atra || 6. ṛjīpī śyeno dadamāno aṁśum parāvataḥ śakuno mandram madam | somam bharad dādṛhāṇo devāvān divo amuṣmād uttarād ādāya || 7. ādāya śyeno abharat somaṁ sahasraṁ savām̐ ayutaṁ ca sākam | atrā puraṁdhir ajahād arātīr made somasya mūrā amūraḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.27 — Hymn 27. The Falcon

1. I, As I lay within the womb, considered all generations of these Gods in order. A hundred iron fortresses confined me but forth I flew with rapid speed a Falcon.

2. Not at his own free pleasure did he bear me: he conquered with his strength and manly courage. Straightway the Bold One left the fiends behind him and passed the winds as he grew yet more mighty.

3. When with loud cry from heaven down sped the Falcon, thence hasting like the wind he bore the Bold One. Then, wildly raging in his mind, the archer Krsanu aimed and loosed the string to strike him.

4. The Falcon bore him from heaven's lofty summit as the swift car of Indra's Friend bore Bhujyu. <169> Then downward bither fell a flying feather of the Bird hasting forward in his journey.

5. And now let Maghavan accept the beaker, white, filled with milk, filled with the shining liquid; The best of sweet meath which the priests have offered: that Indra to his joy may drink, the Hero, that he may take and drink it to his rapture.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. गर्भे नु सन्न् अन्व् एषाम् अवेदम् अहं देवानां जनिमानि विश्वा । शतम् मा पुर आयसीर् अरक्षन्न् अध श्येनो जवसा निर् अदीयम् ॥ 2. न घा स माम् अप जोषं जभाराभीम् आस त्वक्षसा वीर्येण । ईर्मा पुरंधिर् अजहाद् अरातीर् उत वातां अतरच् छूशुवानः ॥ 3. अव यच् छ्येनो अस्वनीद् अध द्योर् वि यद् यदि वात ऊहुः पुरंधिम् । सृजद् यद् अस्मा अव ह क्षिपज् ज्यां कृशानुर् अस्ता मनसा भुरण्यन् ॥ 4. ऋजिप्य ईम् इन्द्रावतो न भुज्युं श्येनो जभार बृहतो अधि ष्णोः । अन्तः पतत् पतत्र्य् अस्य पर्णम् अध यामनि प्रसितस्य तद् वेः ॥ 5. अध श्वेतं कलशं गोभिर् अक्तम् आपिप्यानम् मघवा शुक्रम् अन्धः । अध्वर्युभिः प्रयतम् मध्वो अग्रम् इन्द्रो मदाय प्रति धत् पिबध्यै शूरो मदाय प्रति धत् पिबध्यै ॥

Transliteration

1. garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṁ devānāṁ janimāni viśvā | śatam mā pura āyasīr arakṣann adha śyeno javasā nir adīyam || 2. na ghā sa mām apa joṣaṁ jabhārābhīm āsa tvakṣasā vīryeṇa | īrmā puraṁdhir ajahād arātīr uta vātām̐ atarac chūśuvānaḥ || 3. ava yac chyeno asvanīd adha dyor vi yad yadi vāta ūhuḥ puraṁdhim | sṛjad yad asmā ava ha kṣipaj jyāṁ kṛśānur astā manasā bhuraṇyan || 4. ṛjipya īm indrāvato na bhujyuṁ śyeno jabhāra bṛhato adhi ṣṇoḥ | antaḥ patat patatry asya parṇam adha yāmani prasitasya tad veḥ || 5. adha śvetaṁ kalaśaṁ gobhir aktam āpipyānam maghavā śukram andhaḥ | adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.28 — Hymn 28. Indra-Soma

1. ALLIED with thee, in this thy friendship, Soma, Indra for man made waters flow together, Slew Ahi, and sent forth the Seven Rivers, and opened as it were obstructed fountains.

2. Indu, with thee for his confederate, Indra swiftly with might pressed down the wheel of Surya. What rolled, all life's support, on heaven's high summit was separated from the great oppressor.

3. Indra smote down, Agni consumed, O Indu, the Dasyus ere the noontide in the conflict. Of those who gladly sought a hard-won dwelling he cast down many a thousand with his arrow.

4. Lower than all besides hast thou, O Indra, cast down the Dasyus, abject tribes of Dasas. Ye drave away, ye put to death the foemen, and took great vengeance with your murdering weapons.

5. So, of a truth, Indra and Soma, Heroes, ye burst the stable of the kine and horses, The stable which the bar or stone obstructed; and piercing through set free the habitations.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वा युजा तव तत् सोम सख्य इन्द्रो अपो मनवे सस्रुतस् कः । अहन्न् अहिम् अरिणात् सप्त सिन्धून् अपावृणोद् अपिहितेव खानि ॥ 2. त्वा युजा नि खिदत् सूर्यस्येन्द्रश् चक्रं सहसा सद्य इन्दो । अधि ष्णुना बृहता वर्तमानम् महो द्रुहो अप विश्वायु धायि ॥ 3. अहन्न् इन्द्रो अदहद् अग्निर् इन्दो पुरा दस्यून् मध्यंदिनाद् अभीके । दुर्गे दुरोणे क्रत्वा न याताम् पुरू सहस्रा शर्वा नि बर्हीत् ॥ 4. विश्वस्मात् सीम् अधमां इन्द्र दस्यून् विशो दासीर् अकृणोर् अप्रशस्ताः । अबाधेथाम् अमृणतं नि शत्रून् अविन्देथाम् अपचितिं वधत्रैः ॥ 5. एवा सत्यम् मघवाना युवं तद् इन्द्रश् च सोमोर्वम् अश्व्यं गोः । आदर्दृतम् अपिहितान्य् अश्ना रिरिचथुः क्षाश् चित् ततृदाना ॥

Transliteration

1. tvā yujā tava tat soma sakhya indro apo manave sasrutas kaḥ | ahann ahim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn apāvṛṇod apihiteva khāni || 2. tvā yujā ni khidat sūryasyendraś cakraṁ sahasā sadya indo | adhi ṣṇunā bṛhatā vartamānam maho druho apa viśvāyu dhāyi || 3. ahann indro adahad agnir indo purā dasyūn madhyaṁdinād abhīke | durge duroṇe kratvā na yātām purū sahasrā śarvā ni barhīt || 4. viśvasmāt sīm adhamām̐ indra dasyūn viśo dāsīr akṛṇor apraśastāḥ | abādhethām amṛṇataṁ ni śatrūn avindethām apacitiṁ vadhatraiḥ || 5. evā satyam maghavānā yuvaṁ tad indraś ca somorvam aśvyaṁ goḥ | ādardṛtam apihitāny aśnā riricathuḥ kṣāś cit tatṛdānā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.29 — Hymn 29. Indra

1. COME, lauded, unto us with powers and succours, O Indra, with thy Tawny Steeds; exulting, Past even the foeman's manifold libations, glorified with our hymns, true Wealth-bestower.

2. Man's Friend, to this our sacrifice he cometh marking how he is called by Soma-pressers. Fearless, and conscious that his Steeds are noble, he joyeth with the Soma-pouring heroes.

3. Make his cars hear, that he may show his vigour and may be joyful in the way he loveth. May mighty Indra pouring forth in bounty bestow on us good roads and perfect safety;

4. He who with succour comes to his implorer, the singer here who with his song invites him; He who himself sets to the pole swift Coursers, he who hath hundreds, thousands, Thunder-wielder.

5. O Indra Maghavan, by thee protected may we be thine, princes and priests and singers, Sharing the riches sent from lofty heaven which yields much food, and all desire its bounty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नः स्तुत उप वाजेभिर् ऊती इन्द्र याहि हरिभिर् मन्दसानः । तिरश् चिद् अर्यः सवना पुरूण्य् आङ्गूषेभिर् गृणानः सत्यराधाः ॥ 2. आ हि ष्मा याति नर्यश् चिकित्वान् हूयमानः सोतृभिर् उप यज्ञम् । स्वश्वो यो अभीरुर् मन्यमानः सुष्वाणेभिर् मदति सं ह वीरैः ॥ 3. श्रावयेद् अस्य कर्णा वाजयध्यै जुष्टाम् अनु प्र दिशम् मन्दयध्यै । उद्वावृषाणो राधसे तुविष्मान् करन् न इन्द्रः सुतीर्थाभयं च ॥ 4. अच्छा यो गन्ता नाधमानम् ऊती इत्था विप्रं हवमानं गृणन्तम् । उप त्मनि दधानो धुर्य् आ3शून् सहस्राणि शतानि वज्रबाहुः ॥ 5. त्वोतासो मघवन्न् इन्द्र विप्रा वयं ते स्याम सूरयो गृणन्तः । भेजानासो बृहद्दिवस्य राय आकाय्यस्य दावने पुरुक्षोः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā naḥ stuta upa vājebhir ūtī indra yāhi haribhir mandasānaḥ | tiraś cid aryaḥ savanā purūṇy āṅgūṣebhir gṛṇānaḥ satyarādhāḥ || 2. ā hi ṣmā yāti naryaś cikitvān hūyamānaḥ sotṛbhir upa yajñam | svaśvo yo abhīrur manyamānaḥ suṣvāṇebhir madati saṁ ha vīraiḥ || 3. śrāvayed asya karṇā vājayadhyai juṣṭām anu pra diśam mandayadhyai | udvāvṛṣāṇo rādhase tuviṣmān karan na indraḥ sutīrthābhayaṁ ca || 4. acchā yo gantā nādhamānam ūtī itthā vipraṁ havamānaṁ gṛṇantam | upa tmani dadhāno dhury ā3śūn sahasrāṇi śatāni vajrabāhuḥ || 5. tvotāso maghavann indra viprā vayaṁ te syāma sūrayo gṛṇantaḥ | bhejānāso bṛhaddivasya rāya ākāyyasya dāvane purukṣoḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.30 — Hymn 30. Indra

1. O INDRA, Vrtra-slayer, none is better, mightier than thou: Verily there is none like thee.

2. Like chariot-wheels these people all together follow after thee: Thou ever art renowned as Great.

3. Not even all the gathered Gods conquered thee, Indra, in the war, When thou didst lengthen days by night.

4. When for the sake of those oppressed, and Kutsa as he battled, Thou stolest away the Sun's car-wheel.

5. When, fighting singly, Indra. thou o'ercamest all the furious Gods, thou slewest those who strove with thee.

6. When also for a mortal man, Indra, thou speddest forth the Sun, And holpest Etasa with might.

7. What? Vrtra-slayer, art not thou, Maghavan, fiercest in thy wrath? So hast thou quelled the demon too.

8. And this heroic deed of might thou, Indra, also hast achieved, That thou didst smite to death the Dame, Heaven's Daughter, meditating ill.

9. Thou, Indra, Mighty One, didst crush Usas, though Daughter of the Sky. When lifting up herself in pride.

10. Then from her chariot Usas fled, affrighted, from her ruined car. When the strong God had shattered it.

11. So there this car of Usas lay, broken to pieces, in Vipas, <170> And she herself fled far away.

12. Thou, Indra, didst. with magic power resist the overflowing stream Who spread her waters o'er the land.

13. Valiantly didst thou seize and take the store which Susna had amassed, When thou didst crush his fortresses.

14. Thou, Indra, also smotest down Kulitara's son Sambara, The Dasa, from the lofty hill.

15. Of Dasa Varcin's thou didst slay the hundred thousand and the five, Crushed like the fellies, of a car.

16. So Indra, Lord of Heroes, Powers, caused the unwedded damsel's son, The castaway, to share the lauds.

17. So sapient Indra, Lord of Might, brought Turvaga and Yadu, those Who feared the flood, in safel o'er.

18. Arpa and Citraratha, both Aryas, thou, Indra, slewest swift, On yonder side of Sarayu,

19. Thou, Vrtra-slayer, didst conduct those two forlorn, the blind, the lame. None may attain this bliss of thine.

20. For Divodasa, him who brought oblationt, 1ndra overthrew A hundred fortresses of stone.

21. The thirty thousand Disas he with magic power and weapons sent To slumber, for Dabhiti's sake.

22. As such, O Vrtra-slayer, thou art general Lord of kine for all, Thou Shaker of all things that be.

23. Indra, whatever deed of might thou hast this day to execute, None be there now to hinder it.

24. O Watchful One, may Aryaman the God give thee all goodly things. May Risan, Bhaga, and the God Karulati give all things fair.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नकिर् इन्द्र त्वद् उत्तरो न ज्यायां अस्ति वृत्रहन् । नकिर् एवा यथा त्वम् ॥ 2. सत्रा ते अनु कृष्टयो विश्वा चक्रेव वावृतुः । सत्रा महां असि श्रुतः ॥ 3. विश्वे चनेद् अना त्वा देवास इन्द्र युयुधुः । यद् अहा नक्तम् आतिरः ॥ 4. यत्रोत बाधितेभ्यश् चक्रं कुत्साय युध्यते । मुषाय इन्द्र सूर्यम् ॥ 5. यत्र देवां ऋघायतो विश्वां अयुध्य एक इत् । त्वम् इन्द्र वनूंर् अहन् ॥ 6. यत्रोत मर्त्याय कम् अरिणा इन्द्र सूर्यम् । प्रावः शचीभिर् एतशम् ॥ 7. किम् आद् उतासि वृत्रहन् मघवन् मन्युमत्तमः । अत्राह दानुम् आतिरः ॥ 8. एतद् घेद् उत वीर्य1म् इन्द्र चकर्थ पौंस्यम् । स्त्रियं यद् दुर्हणायुवं वधीर् दुहितरं दिवः ॥ 9. दिवश् चिद् घा दुहितरम् महान् महीयमानाम् । उषासम् इन्द्र सम् पिणक् ॥ 10. अपोषा अनसः सरत् सम्पिष्टाद् अह बिभ्युषी । नि यत् सीं शिश्नथद् वृषा ॥ 11. एतद् अस्या अनः शये सुसम्पिष्टं विपाश्य् आ । ससार सीम् परावतः ॥ 12. उत सिन्धुं विबाल्यं वितस्थानाम् अधि क्षमि । परि ष्ठा इन्द्र मायया ॥ 13. उत शुष्णस्य धृष्णुया प्र मृक्षो अभि वेदनम् । पुरो यद् अस्य सम्पिणक् ॥ 14. उत दासं कौलितरम् बृहतः पर्वताद् अधि । अवाहन्न् इन्द्र शम्बरम् ॥ 15. उत दासस्य वर्चिनः सहस्राणि शतावधीः । अधि पञ्च प्रधींर् इव ॥ 16. उत त्यम् पुत्रम् अग्रुवः परावृक्तं शतक्रतुः । उक्थेष्व् इन्द्र आभजत् ॥ 17. उत त्या तुर्वशायदू अस्नातारा शचीपतिः । इन्द्रो विद्वां अपारयत् ॥ 18. उत त्या सद्य आर्या सरयोर् इन्द्र पारतः । अर्णाचित्ररथावधीः ॥ 19. अनु द्वा जहिता नयो ऽन्धं श्रोणं च वृत्रहन् । न तत् ते सुम्नम् अष्टवे ॥ 20. शतम् अश्मन्मयीनाम् पुराम् इन्द्रो व्य् आस्यत् । दिवोदासाय दाशुषे ॥ 21. अस्वापयद् दभीतये सहस्रा त्रिंशतं हथैः । दासानाम् इन्द्रो मायया ॥ 22. स घेद् उतासि वृत्रहन् समान इन्द्र गोपतिः । यस् ता विश्वानि चिच्युषे ॥ 23. उत नूनं यद् इन्द्रियं करिष्या इन्द्र पौंस्यम् । अद्या नकिष् टद् आ मिनत् ॥ 24. वामं-वामं त आदुरे देवो ददात्व् अर्यमा । वामम् पूषा वामम् भगो वामं देवः करूळती ॥

Transliteration

1. nakir indra tvad uttaro na jyāyām̐ asti vṛtrahan | nakir evā yathā tvam || 2. satrā te anu kṛṣṭayo viśvā cakreva vāvṛtuḥ | satrā mahām̐ asi śrutaḥ || 3. viśve caned anā tvā devāsa indra yuyudhuḥ | yad ahā naktam ātiraḥ || 4. yatrota bādhitebhyaś cakraṁ kutsāya yudhyate | muṣāya indra sūryam || 5. yatra devām̐ ṛghāyato viśvām̐ ayudhya eka it | tvam indra vanūm̐r ahan || 6. yatrota martyāya kam ariṇā indra sūryam | prāvaḥ śacībhir etaśam || 7. kim ād utāsi vṛtrahan maghavan manyumattamaḥ | atrāha dānum ātiraḥ || 8. etad ghed uta vīrya1m indra cakartha pauṁsyam | striyaṁ yad durhaṇāyuvaṁ vadhīr duhitaraṁ divaḥ || 9. divaś cid ghā duhitaram mahān mahīyamānām | uṣāsam indra sam piṇak || 10. apoṣā anasaḥ sarat sampiṣṭād aha bibhyuṣī | ni yat sīṁ śiśnathad vṛṣā || 11. etad asyā anaḥ śaye susampiṣṭaṁ vipāśy ā | sasāra sīm parāvataḥ || 12. uta sindhuṁ vibālyaṁ vitasthānām adhi kṣami | pari ṣṭhā indra māyayā || 13. uta śuṣṇasya dhṛṣṇuyā pra mṛkṣo abhi vedanam | puro yad asya sampiṇak || 14. uta dāsaṁ kaulitaram bṛhataḥ parvatād adhi | avāhann indra śambaram || 15. uta dāsasya varcinaḥ sahasrāṇi śatāvadhīḥ | adhi pañca pradhīm̐r iva || 16. uta tyam putram agruvaḥ parāvṛktaṁ śatakratuḥ | uktheṣv indra ābhajat || 17. uta tyā turvaśāyadū asnātārā śacīpatiḥ | indro vidvām̐ apārayat || 18. uta tyā sadya āryā sarayor indra pārataḥ | arṇācitrarathāvadhīḥ || 19. anu dvā jahitā nayo 'ndhaṁ śroṇaṁ ca vṛtrahan | na tat te sumnam aṣṭave || 20. śatam aśmanmayīnām purām indro vy āsyat | divodāsāya dāśuṣe || 21. asvāpayad dabhītaye sahasrā triṁśataṁ hathaiḥ | dāsānām indro māyayā || 22. sa ghed utāsi vṛtrahan samāna indra gopatiḥ | yas tā viśvāni cicyuṣe || 23. uta nūnaṁ yad indriyaṁ kariṣyā indra pauṁsyam | adyā nakiṣ ṭad ā minat || 24. vāmaṁ-vāmaṁ ta ādure devo dadātv aryamā | vāmam pūṣā vāmam bhago vāmaṁ devaḥ karūḻatī ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.31 — Hymn 31. Indra

1. WITH what help will he come to us, wonderful, ever-waxing Friend; With what most mighty company?

2. What genuine and most liberal draught will spirit thee with juice to burst Open e'en strongly-guarded wealth?

3. Do thou who art Protector of us thy friends who praise thee With hundred aids approach us.

4. Like as a courser's circling wheel, so turn thee hitherward to us, Attracted by the hymns of men.

5. Thou seekest as it were thine own stations with swift descent of powers: I share thee even with the Sun.

6. What time thy courage and his wheels together, Indra, run their course With thee and with the Sun alike,

7. So even, Lord of Power and Might, the people call thee Maghavan, Giver, who pauses not to think.

8. And verily to him who toils and presses Soma juice for thee Thou quickly givest ample wealth.

9. No, not a hundred hinderers can check thy gracious bounty's flow, Nor thy great deeds when thou wilt act.

10. May thine assistance keep us safe, thy hundred and thy thousand aids: May all thy favours strengthen us.

11. Do thou elect us this place for friendship and prosperity, <171> And great celestial opulence.

12. Favour us, Indra, evermore with overflowing store of wealth: With all thy succours aid thou us.

13. With new protections, Indra, like an archer, open thou forus The stables that are filled with kine.

14. Our chariot, Indra, boldly moves endued with splendour, ne'er repulsed, Winning for us both kine andsteeds.

15. O Surya, make our fame to be most excellent among the Gods, Most lofty as the heaven on high.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कया नश् चित्र आ भुवद् ऊती सदावृधः सखा । कया शचिष्ठया वृता ॥ 2. कस् त्वा सत्यो मदानाम् मंहिष्ठो मत्सद् अन्धसः । दृळ्हा चिद् आरुजे वसु ॥ 3. अभी षु णः सखीनाम् अविता जरितॄणाम् । शतम् भवास्य् ऊतिभिः ॥ 4. अभी न आ ववृत्स्व चक्रं न वृत्तम् अर्वतः । नियुद्भिश् चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 5. प्रवता हि क्रतूनाम् आ हा पदेव गच्छसि । अभक्षि सूर्ये सचा ॥ 6. सं यत् त इन्द्र मन्यवः सं चक्राणि दधन्विरे । अध त्वे अध सूर्ये ॥ 7. उत स्मा हि त्वाम् आहुर् इन् मघवानं शचीपते । दातारम् अविदीधयुम् ॥ 8. उत स्मा सद्य इत् परि शशमानाय सुन्वते । पुरू चिन् मंहसे वसु ॥ 9. नहि ष्मा ते शतं चन राधो वरन्त आमुरः । न च्यौत्नानि करिष्यतः ॥ 10. अस्मां अवन्तु ते शतम् अस्मान् सहस्रम् ऊतयः । अस्मान् विश्वा अभिष्टयः ॥ 11. अस्मां इहा वृणीष्व सख्याय स्वस्तये । महो राये दिवित्मते ॥ 12. अस्मां अविड्ढि विश्वहेन्द्र राया परीणसा । अस्मान् विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥ 13. अस्मभ्यं तां अपा वृधि व्रजां अस्तेव गोमतः । नवाभिर् इन्द्रोतिभिः ॥ 14. अस्माकं धृष्णुया रथो द्युमां इन्द्रानपच्युतः । गव्युर् अश्वयुर् ईयते ॥ 15. अस्माकम् उत्तमं कृधि श्रवो देवेषु सूर्य । वर्षिष्ठं द्याम् इवोपरि ॥

Transliteration

1. kayā naś citra ā bhuvad ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā | kayā śaciṣṭhayā vṛtā || 2. kas tvā satyo madānām maṁhiṣṭho matsad andhasaḥ | dṛḻhā cid āruje vasu || 3. abhī ṣu ṇaḥ sakhīnām avitā jaritṝṇām | śatam bhavāsy ūtibhiḥ || 4. abhī na ā vavṛtsva cakraṁ na vṛttam arvataḥ | niyudbhiś carṣaṇīnām || 5. pravatā hi kratūnām ā hā padeva gacchasi | abhakṣi sūrye sacā || 6. saṁ yat ta indra manyavaḥ saṁ cakrāṇi dadhanvire | adha tve adha sūrye || 7. uta smā hi tvām āhur in maghavānaṁ śacīpate | dātāram avidīdhayum || 8. uta smā sadya it pari śaśamānāya sunvate | purū cin maṁhase vasu || 9. nahi ṣmā te śataṁ cana rādho varanta āmuraḥ | na cyautnāni kariṣyataḥ || 10. asmām̐ avantu te śatam asmān sahasram ūtayaḥ | asmān viśvā abhiṣṭayaḥ || 11. asmām̐ ihā vṛṇīṣva sakhyāya svastaye | maho rāye divitmate || 12. asmām̐ aviḍḍhi viśvahendra rāyā parīṇasā | asmān viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ || 13. asmabhyaṁ tām̐ apā vṛdhi vrajām̐ asteva gomataḥ | navābhir indrotibhiḥ || 14. asmākaṁ dhṛṣṇuyā ratho dyumām̐ indrānapacyutaḥ | gavyur aśvayur īyate || 15. asmākam uttamaṁ kṛdhi śravo deveṣu sūrya | varṣiṣṭhaṁ dyām ivopari ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.32 — Hymn 32. Indra

1. O THOU who slewest Vrtra, come, O Indra, hither to our side, Mighty One with thy mighty aids.

2. Swift and impetuous art thou, wondrous amid the well-dressed folk: Thou doest marvels for our help.

3. Even with the weak thou smitest down him who is stronger, with thy strength The mighty, with the Friends thou hast.

4. O Indra, we are close to thee; to thee we sing aloud our songs: Help hnd defend us, even us.

5. As such, O Caster of the Stone, come with thy succours wonderful, Blameless, and irresistible.

6. May we be friends of one like thee, O Indra, with the wealth of kine, Comrades for lively energy.

7. For thou, O Indra, art alone the Lord of strength that comes from kine So grant thou us abundant food.

8. They turn thee not another way, when, lauded, Lover of the Song, Thou wilt give wealth to those who praise.

9. The Gotamas have sung their song of praise to thee that thou mayst give, Indra, for lively energy.

10. We will declare thy hero deeds, what Disa forts thou brakest down, Attacking them in rapturous joy.

11. The sages sing those manly deeds which, Indra, Lover of the Song, Thou wrougbtest when the Soma flowed.

12. Indra, the Gotamas who bring thee praises have grown strong by thee. Give them renown with hero sons.

13. For, Indra, verily thou art the general treasure even of all . Thee, therefore, do we invocate.

14. Excellent Indra, turn to us: glad thee among us with the juice Of Somas, Soma-drinker thou.

15. May praise from us who think Qn thee, O Indra, bring thee near to us. Turn thy two Bay Steeds hitherward.

16. Eat of our sacrificial cake: rejoice thee in the songs we sing. Even as a lover in his bride.

17. To India for a thousand steeds well-trained and fleet of foot we pray, And hundred jars of Soma juice.

18. We make a hundred of thy kine, yea, and a thousand, hasten nigh: So let thy bounty come to us.

19. We have obtained, a gift from thee, ten water-ewers wrought of gold: Thou, Vrtra-slayer, givest much. <172>

20. A bounteous Giver, give us much, bring much and not a trifling gift: Much, Indra, wilt thou fain bestow.

21. O Vrtra-slayer, thou art famed in many a place as bountiful Hero, thy bounty let us share.

22. I praise thy pair of Tawny Steeds, wise Son of him who giveth kine Terrify not the cows with these.

23. Like two slight images of girls, unrobed, upon a new-wrought post, So shine the Bay Steeds in their course.

24. For me the Bays are ready when I start, or start not, with the dawn, Innocuous in the ways they take.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ तू न इन्द्र वृत्रहन्न् अस्माकम् अर्धम् आ गहि । महान् महीभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥ 2. भृमिश् चिद् घासि तूतुजिर् आ चित्र चित्रिणीष्व् आ । चित्रं कृणोष्य् ऊतये ॥ 3. दभ्रेभिश् चिच् छशीयांसं हंसि व्राधन्तम् ओजसा । सखिभिर् ये त्वे सचा ॥ 4. वयम् इन्द्र त्वे सचा वयं त्वाभि नोनुमः । अस्मां-अस्मां इद् उद् अव ॥ 5. स नश् चित्राभिर् अद्रिवो ऽनवद्याभिर् ऊतिभिः । अनाधृष्टाभिर् आ गहि ॥ 6. भूयामो षु त्वावतः सखाय इन्द्र गोमतः । युजो वाजाय घृष्वये ॥ 7. त्वं ह्य् एक ईशिष इन्द्र वाजस्य गोमतः । स नो यन्धि महीम् इषम् ॥ 8. न त्वा वरन्ते अन्यथा यद् दित्ससि स्तुतो मघम् । स्तोतृभ्य इन्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ 9. अभि त्वा गोतमा गिरानूषत प्र दावने । इन्द्र वाजाय घृष्वये ॥ 10. प्र ते वोचाम वीर्या3 या मन्दसान आरुजः । पुरो दासीर् अभीत्य ॥ 11. ता ते गृणन्ति वेधसो यानि चकर्थ पौंस्या । सुतेष्व् इन्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ 12. अवीवृधन्त गोतमा इन्द्र त्वे स्तोमवाहसः । ऐषु धा वीरवद् यशः ॥ 13. यच् चिद् धि शश्वताम् असीन्द्र साधारणस् त्वम् । तं त्वा वयं हवामहे ॥ 14. अर्वाचीनो वसो भवास्मे सु मत्स्वान्धसः । सोमानाम् इन्द्र सोमपाः ॥ 15. अस्माकं त्वा मतीनाम् आ स्तोम इन्द्र यच्छतु । अर्वाग् आ वर्तया हरी ॥ 16. पुरोळाशं च नो घसो जोषयासे गिरश् च नः । वधूयुर् इव योषणाम् ॥ 17. सहस्रं व्यतीनां युक्तानाम् इन्द्रम् ईमहे । शतं सोमस्य खार्यः ॥ 18. सहस्रा ते शता वयं गवाम् आ च्यावयामसि । अस्मत्रा राध एतु ते ॥ 19. दश ते कलशानां हिरण्यानाम् अधीमहि । भूरिदा असि वृत्रहन् ॥ 20. भूरिदा भूरि देहि नो मा दभ्रम् भूर्य् आ भर । भूरि घेद् इन्द्र दित्ससि ॥ 21. भूरिदा ह्य् असि श्रुतः पुरुत्रा शूर वृत्रहन् । आ नो भजस्व राधसि ॥ 22. प्र ते बभ्रू विचक्षण शंसामि गोषणो नपात् । माभ्यां गा अनु शिश्रथः ॥ 23. कनीनकेव विद्रधे नवे द्रुपदे अर्भके । बभ्रू यामेषु शोभेते ॥ 24. अरम् म उस्रयाम्णे ऽरम् अनुस्रयाम्णे । बभ्रू यामेष्व् अस्रिधा ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tū na indra vṛtrahann asmākam ardham ā gahi | mahān mahībhir ūtibhiḥ || 2. bhṛmiś cid ghāsi tūtujir ā citra citriṇīṣv ā | citraṁ kṛṇoṣy ūtaye || 3. dabhrebhiś cic chaśīyāṁsaṁ haṁsi vrādhantam ojasā | sakhibhir ye tve sacā || 4. vayam indra tve sacā vayaṁ tvābhi nonumaḥ | asmām̐-asmām̐ id ud ava || 5. sa naś citrābhir adrivo 'navadyābhir ūtibhiḥ | anādhṛṣṭābhir ā gahi || 6. bhūyāmo ṣu tvāvataḥ sakhāya indra gomataḥ | yujo vājāya ghṛṣvaye || 7. tvaṁ hy eka īśiṣa indra vājasya gomataḥ | sa no yandhi mahīm iṣam || 8. na tvā varante anyathā yad ditsasi stuto magham | stotṛbhya indra girvaṇaḥ || 9. abhi tvā gotamā girānūṣata pra dāvane | indra vājāya ghṛṣvaye || 10. pra te vocāma vīryā3 yā mandasāna ārujaḥ | puro dāsīr abhītya || 11. tā te gṛṇanti vedhaso yāni cakartha pauṁsyā | suteṣv indra girvaṇaḥ || 12. avīvṛdhanta gotamā indra tve stomavāhasaḥ | aiṣu dhā vīravad yaśaḥ || 13. yac cid dhi śaśvatām asīndra sādhāraṇas tvam | taṁ tvā vayaṁ havāmahe || 14. arvācīno vaso bhavāsme su matsvāndhasaḥ | somānām indra somapāḥ || 15. asmākaṁ tvā matīnām ā stoma indra yacchatu | arvāg ā vartayā harī || 16. puroḻāśaṁ ca no ghaso joṣayāse giraś ca naḥ | vadhūyur iva yoṣaṇām || 17. sahasraṁ vyatīnāṁ yuktānām indram īmahe | śataṁ somasya khāryaḥ || 18. sahasrā te śatā vayaṁ gavām ā cyāvayāmasi | asmatrā rādha etu te || 19. daśa te kalaśānāṁ hiraṇyānām adhīmahi | bhūridā asi vṛtrahan || 20. bhūridā bhūri dehi no mā dabhram bhūry ā bhara | bhūri ghed indra ditsasi || 21. bhūridā hy asi śrutaḥ purutrā śūra vṛtrahan | ā no bhajasva rādhasi || 22. pra te babhrū vicakṣaṇa śaṁsāmi goṣaṇo napāt | mābhyāṁ gā anu śiśrathaḥ || 23. kanīnakeva vidradhe nave drupade arbhake | babhrū yāmeṣu śobhete || 24. aram ma usrayāmṇe 'ram anusrayāmṇe | babhrū yāmeṣv asridhā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.33 — Hymn 33. Rbhus

1. I SEND my voice as herald to the Rbhus; I crave the white cow for the overspreading. Wind-sped, the Skillful Ones in rapid motion have in an instant compassed round the heaven.

2. What time the Rbus had with care and marvels done proper service to assist their Parents, They won the friendship of the Gods; the Sages carried away the fruit of their devotion.

3. May they who made their Parents, who were lying like posts that moulder, young again for ever,- May Vaja, Vibhvan, Rbhu, joined with Indra , protect our sacrifice, the Soma-lovers.

4. As for a year the Rbhus kept the Milch-cow, throughout a year fashioned and formed her body, And through a year's space still sustained her brightness, through these their labours they were made immortal.

5. Two beakers let us make,- thus said the eldest. Lct us make three,- this was the younger's sentence. Four beakers let us make,- thus spoke the youngest. Tvastar approved this rede of yours, O Rbhus.

6. The men spake truth and even so they acted: this Godlike way of theirs the Rbhus followed. And Tvastar, when he looked on the four beakers resplendent as the day, was moved with envy.

7. When for twelve days the Rbhus joyed reposing as guests of him who never may be hidden, lley made fair fertile fields, they brought the rivers. Plants spread o'er deserts, waters filled the hollows.

8. May they who formed the swift car, bearing Heroes, and the Cow omniform and all-impelling, Even may they form wealth for us,-the Rbhus, dexterous-handed, deft in work and gracious.

9. So in their work the Gods had satisfaction, pondering it with thought and mental insight. The Gods' expert artificer was Vaja, Indra's Rbhuksan, Varuna's was Vibhvan.

10. They whol made glad with sacrifice and praises, wrought the two Bays, his docile Steeds, for Indra,- Rbhus, as those who wish a friend to prosper, bestow upon us gear and growth of riches.

11. This day have they set gladdening drink before you. Not without toil are Gods inclined to friendship. Therefore do ye who are so great, O Rbhus, vouchsafe us treasures at this third libation.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ऋभुभ्यो दूतम् इव वाचम् इष्य उपस्तिरे श्वैतरीं धेनुम् ईळे । ये वातजूतास् तरणिभिर् एवैः परि द्यां सद्यो अपसो बभूवुः ॥ 2. यदारम् अक्रन्न् ऋभवः पितृभ्याम् परिविष्टी वेषणा दंसनाभिः । आद् इद् देवानाम् उप सख्यम् आयन् धीरासः पुष्टिम् अवहन् मनायै ॥ 3. पुनर् ये चक्रुः पितरा युवाना सना यूपेव जरणा शयाना । ते वाजो विभ्वां ऋभुर् इन्द्रवन्तो मधुप्सरसो नो ऽवन्तु यज्ञम् ॥ 4. यत् संवत्सम् ऋभवो गाम् अरक्षन् यत् संवत्सम् ऋभवो मा अपिंशन् । यत् संवत्सम् अभरन् भासो अस्यास् ताभिः शमीभिर् अमृतत्वम् आशुः ॥ 5. ज्येष्ठ आह चमसा द्वा करेति कनीयान् त्रीन् कृणवामेत्य् आह । कनिष्ठ आह चतुरस् करेति त्वष्ट ऋभवस् तत् पनयद् वचो वः ॥ 6. सत्यम् ऊचुर् नर एवा हि चक्रुर् अनु स्वधाम् ऋभवो जग्मुर् एताम् । विभ्राजमानांश् चमसां अहेवावेनत् त्वष्टा चतुरो ददृश्वान् ॥ 7. द्वादश द्यून् यद् अगोह्यस्यातिथ्ये रणन्न् ऋभवः ससन्तः । सुक्षेत्राकृण्वन्न् अनयन्त सिन्धून् धन्वातिष्ठन्न् ओषधीर् निम्नम् आपः ॥ 8. रथं ये चक्रुः सुवृतं नरेष्ठां ये धेनुं विश्वजुवं विश्वरूपाम् । त आ तक्षन्त्व् ऋभवो रयिं नः स्ववसः स्वपसः सुहस्ताः ॥ 9. अपो ह्य् एषाम् अजुषन्त देवा अभि क्रत्वा मनसा दीध्यानाः । वाजो देवानाम् अभवत् सुकर्मेन्द्रस्य ऋभुक्षा वरुणस्य विभ्वा ॥ 10. ये हरी मेधयोक्था मदन्त इन्द्राय चक्रुः सुयुजा ये अश्वा । ते रायस् पोषं द्रविणान्य् अस्मे धत्त ऋभवः क्षेमयन्तो न मित्रम् ॥ 11. इदाह्नः पीतिम् उत वो मदं धुर् न ऋते श्रान्तस्य सख्याय देवाः । ते नूनम् अस्मे ऋभवो वसूनि तृतीये अस्मिन् सवने दधात ॥

Transliteration

1. pra ṛbhubhyo dūtam iva vācam iṣya upastire śvaitarīṁ dhenum īḻe | ye vātajūtās taraṇibhir evaiḥ pari dyāṁ sadyo apaso babhūvuḥ || 2. yadāram akrann ṛbhavaḥ pitṛbhyām pariviṣṭī veṣaṇā daṁsanābhiḥ | ād id devānām upa sakhyam āyan dhīrāsaḥ puṣṭim avahan manāyai || 3. punar ye cakruḥ pitarā yuvānā sanā yūpeva jaraṇā śayānā | te vājo vibhvām̐ ṛbhur indravanto madhupsaraso no 'vantu yajñam || 4. yat saṁvatsam ṛbhavo gām arakṣan yat saṁvatsam ṛbhavo mā apiṁśan | yat saṁvatsam abharan bhāso asyās tābhiḥ śamībhir amṛtatvam āśuḥ || 5. jyeṣṭha āha camasā dvā kareti kanīyān trīn kṛṇavāmety āha | kaniṣṭha āha caturas kareti tvaṣṭa ṛbhavas tat panayad vaco vaḥ || 6. satyam ūcur nara evā hi cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām | vibhrājamānām̐ś camasām̐ ahevāvenat tvaṣṭā caturo dadṛśvān || 7. dvādaśa dyūn yad agohyasyātithye raṇann ṛbhavaḥ sasantaḥ | sukṣetrākṛṇvann anayanta sindhūn dhanvātiṣṭhann oṣadhīr nimnam āpaḥ || 8. rathaṁ ye cakruḥ suvṛtaṁ nareṣṭhāṁ ye dhenuṁ viśvajuvaṁ viśvarūpām | ta ā takṣantv ṛbhavo rayiṁ naḥ svavasaḥ svapasaḥ suhastāḥ || 9. apo hy eṣām ajuṣanta devā abhi kratvā manasā dīdhyānāḥ | vājo devānām abhavat sukarmendrasya ṛbhukṣā varuṇasya vibhvā || 10. ye harī medhayokthā madanta indrāya cakruḥ suyujā ye aśvā | te rāyas poṣaṁ draviṇāny asme dhatta ṛbhavaḥ kṣemayanto na mitram || 11. idāhnaḥ pītim uta vo madaṁ dhur na ṛte śrāntasya sakhyāya devāḥ | te nūnam asme ṛbhavo vasūni tṛtīye asmin savane dadhāta ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.34 — Hymn 34. Rbhus

1. To this our sacrifice come Rbhu, Vibhvan, Vaja, and Indra with the gift of riches, Because this day hath Dhisana the Goddess set drink for you: the gladdening draughts have reached you.

2. Knowing your birth and rich in gathered treasure, Rbhus, rejoice together with the Rtus. The gladdening draughts and wisdom have approached you: send ye us riches with good store of heroes.

3. For you was made this sacrifice, O Rbhus, which ye, like men, won for yourselves aforetime. To you come all who find in you their pleasure: ye all were-even the two elder-Vajas.

4. Now for the mortal worshipper, O Heroes, for him who served you, was the gift of riches. Drink, Vajas, Rbhus! unto you is offered, to gladden you, the third and great libation.

5. Come to us, Heroes, Vajas and Rbhuksans, glorified for the sake of mighty treasure. <173> These draughts approach you as the day is closing, as cows, whose calves are newly-born, their stable.

6. Come to this sacrifice of ours, ye Children of Strength, invoked with humble adoration. Drink of this meath, Wealth-givers, joined with Indra with whom ye are in full accord, ye Princes.

7. Close knit with Varuna drink the Soma, Indra; close-knit, ilymn-lover! with the Maruts drink it: Close-knit with drinkers first, who drink in season; close-knit with heavenly Dames who give us treasures.

8. Rejoice in full accord with the Adityas, in concord with the Parvatas, O Rbhus; In full accord with Savitar, Divine One; in full accord with floods that pour forth riches.

9. Rbhus, who helped their Parents and the Asvins, who formed the Milch-cow and the pair of horses, Made armour, set the heaven and earth asunder,-far- reaching Heroes, they have made good offspring.

10. Ye who have wealth in cattle and in booty, in heroes, in rich sustenance and treasure, Such, O ye Rbhus, first to drink, rejoicing, give unto us and those who laud our present.

11. Ye were not far: we have not left you thirsting, blameless in this our sacrifice, O Rbhus. Rejoice you with the Maruts and with Indra, with the Kings, Gods! that ye may give us riches.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऋभुर् विभ्वा वाज इन्द्रो नो अच्छेमं यज्ञं रत्नधेयोप यात । इदा हि वो धिषणा देव्य् अह्नाम् अधात् पीतिं सम् मदा अग्मता वः ॥ 2. विदानासो जन्मनो वाजरत्ना उत ऋतुभिर् ऋभवो मादयध्वम् । सं वो मदा अग्मत सम् पुरंधिः सुवीराम् अस्मे रयिम् एरयध्वम् ॥ 3. अयं वो यज्ञ ऋभवो ऽकारि यम् आ मनुष्वत् प्रदिवो दधिध्वे । प्र वो ऽच्छा जुजुषाणासो अस्थुर् अभूत विश्वे अग्रियोत वाजाः ॥ 4. अभूद् उ वो विधते रत्नधेयम् इदा नरो दाशुषे मर्त्याय । पिबत वाजा ऋभवो ददे वो महि तृतीयं सवनम् मदाय ॥ 5. आ वाजा यातोप न ऋभुक्षा महो नरो द्रविणसो गृणानाः । आ वः पीतयो ऽभिपित्वे अह्नाम् इमा अस्तं नवस्व इव ग्मन् ॥ 6. आ नपातः शवसो यातनोपेमं यज्ञं नमसा हूयमानाः । सजोषसः सूरयो यस्य च स्थ मध्वः पात रत्नधा इन्द्रवन्तः ॥ 7. सजोषा इन्द्र वरुणेन सोमं सजोषाः पाहि गिर्वणो मरुद्भिः । अग्रेपाभिर् ऋतुपाभिः सजोषा ग्नास्पत्नीभी रत्नधाभिः सजोषाः ॥ 8. सजोषस आदित्यैर् मादयध्वं सजोषस ऋभवः पर्वतेभिः । सजोषसो दैव्येना सवित्रा सजोषसः सिन्धुभी रत्नधेभिः ॥ 9. ये अश्विना ये पितरा य ऊती धेनुं ततक्षुर् ऋभवो ये अश्वा । ये अंसत्रा य ऋधग् रोदसी ये विभ्वो नरः स्वपत्यानि चक्रुः ॥ 10. ये गोमन्तं वाजवन्तं सुवीरं रयिं धत्थ वसुमन्तम् पुरुक्षुम् । ते अग्रेपा ऋभवो मन्दसाना अस्मे धत्त ये च रातिं गृणन्ति ॥ 11. नापाभूत न वो ऽतीतृषामानिःशस्ता ऋभवो यज्ञे अस्मिन् । सम् इन्द्रेण मदथ सम् मरुद्भिः सं राजभी रत्नधेयाय देवाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchemaṁ yajñaṁ ratnadheyopa yāta | idā hi vo dhiṣaṇā devy ahnām adhāt pītiṁ sam madā agmatā vaḥ || 2. vidānāso janmano vājaratnā uta ṛtubhir ṛbhavo mādayadhvam | saṁ vo madā agmata sam puraṁdhiḥ suvīrām asme rayim erayadhvam || 3. ayaṁ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve | pra vo 'cchā jujuṣāṇāso asthur abhūta viśve agriyota vājāḥ || 4. abhūd u vo vidhate ratnadheyam idā naro dāśuṣe martyāya | pibata vājā ṛbhavo dade vo mahi tṛtīyaṁ savanam madāya || 5. ā vājā yātopa na ṛbhukṣā maho naro draviṇaso gṛṇānāḥ | ā vaḥ pītayo 'bhipitve ahnām imā astaṁ navasva iva gman || 6. ā napātaḥ śavaso yātanopemaṁ yajñaṁ namasā hūyamānāḥ | sajoṣasaḥ sūrayo yasya ca stha madhvaḥ pāta ratnadhā indravantaḥ || 7. sajoṣā indra varuṇena somaṁ sajoṣāḥ pāhi girvaṇo marudbhiḥ | agrepābhir ṛtupābhiḥ sajoṣā gnāspatnībhī ratnadhābhiḥ sajoṣāḥ || 8. sajoṣasa ādityair mādayadhvaṁ sajoṣasa ṛbhavaḥ parvatebhiḥ | sajoṣaso daivyenā savitrā sajoṣasaḥ sindhubhī ratnadhebhiḥ || 9. ye aśvinā ye pitarā ya ūtī dhenuṁ tatakṣur ṛbhavo ye aśvā | ye aṁsatrā ya ṛdhag rodasī ye vibhvo naraḥ svapatyāni cakruḥ || 10. ye gomantaṁ vājavantaṁ suvīraṁ rayiṁ dhattha vasumantam purukṣum | te agrepā ṛbhavo mandasānā asme dhatta ye ca rātiṁ gṛṇanti || 11. nāpābhūta na vo 'tītṛṣāmāniḥśastā ṛbhavo yajñe asmin | sam indreṇa madatha sam marudbhiḥ saṁ rājabhī ratnadheyāya devāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.35 — Hymn 35. Rbhus

1. Come hither, O ye Sons of Strength, ye Rbhus; stay not afar, ye Children of Sudhanvan. At this libation is your gift of treasure. Let gladdening draughts approach you after Indra's.

2. Hither is come the Rbhus' gift of riches; here was the drinking of the well-pressed Soma, Since by dexterity and skill as craftsmen ye made the single chalice to be fourfold

3. Ye made fourfold the chalice that wag single: ye spake these words and said, O Friend, assist us; Then, Vajas! gained the path of life eternal, deft-handed Rbhus, to the Gods' assembly.

4. Out of what substance was that chalice fashioned which ye made fourfold by your art and wisdom? Now for the gladdening draught press out the liquor, and drink, O Rbhus, of die meath of Soma.

5. Ye with your cunning made your Parents youthful; the cup, for Gods to drink, ye formed with cunning; With cunning, Rbhus, rich in treasure, fashioned the two swift Tawny Steeds who carry Indra.

6. Whoso pours out for you, when days are closing, the sharp libation for your joy, O Vajas, For him, O mighty Rbhus, ye, rejoicing, have fashioned wealth with plenteous store of heroes.

7. Lord of Bay Steeds, at dawn thejuice thou drankest: thine, only thine, is the noonday libation. Now drink thou with the wealth-bestowing Rbhus, whom for their skill thou madest friends, O Indra.

8. Ye, whom your artist skill hath raised to Godhead have set you down above in heaven like falcons. So give us riches, Children of Sudhanvan, O Sons of Strength; ye have become immortal.

9. The third libation, that bestoweth treasure, which ye have won by skill, ye dexterous-handed,- This drink hath been effused for you, O Rbhus . drink it with high delight, with joy like Indra's.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इहोप यात शवसो नपातः सौधन्वना ऋभवो माप भूत । अस्मिन् हि वः सवने रत्नधेयं गमन्त्व् इन्द्रम् अनु वो मदासः ॥ 2. आगन्न् ऋभूणाम् इह रत्नधेयम् अभूत् सोमस्य सुषुतस्य पीतिः । सुकृत्यया यत् स्वपस्यया चं एकं विचक्र चमसं चतुर्धा ॥ 3. व्य् अकृणोत चमसं चतुर्धा सखे वि शिक्षेत्य् अब्रवीत । अथैत वाजा अमृतस्य पन्थां गणं देवानाम् ऋभवः सुहस्ताः ॥ 4. किम्मयः स्विच् चमस एष आस यं काव्येन चतुरो विचक्र । अथा सुनुध्वं सवनम् मदाय पात ऋभवो मधुनः सोम्यस्य ॥ 5. शच्याकर्त पितरा युवाना शच्याकर्त चमसं देवपानम् । शच्या हरी धनुतराव् अतष्टेन्द्रवाहाव् ऋभवो वाजरत्नाः ॥ 6. यो वः सुनोत्य् अभिपित्वे अह्नां तीव्रं वाजासः सवनम् मदाय । तस्मै रयिम् ऋभवः सर्ववीरम् आ तक्षत वृषणो मन्दसानाः ॥ 7. प्रातः सुतम् अपिबो हर्यश्व माध्यंदिनं सवनं केवलं ते । सम् ऋभुभिः पिबस्व रत्नधेभिः सखींर् यां इन्द्र चकृषे सुकृत्या ॥ 8. ये देवासो अभवता सुकृत्या श्येना इवेद् अधि दिवि निषेद । ते रत्नं धात शवसो नपातः सौधन्वना अभवतामृतासः ॥ 9. यत् तृतीयं सवनं रत्नधेयम् अकृणुध्वं स्वपस्या सुहस्ताः । तद् ऋभवः परिषिक्तं व एतत् सम् मदेभिर् इन्द्रियेभिः पिबध्वम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ihopa yāta śavaso napātaḥ saudhanvanā ṛbhavo māpa bhūta | asmin hi vaḥ savane ratnadheyaṁ gamantv indram anu vo madāsaḥ || 2. āgann ṛbhūṇām iha ratnadheyam abhūt somasya suṣutasya pītiḥ | sukṛtyayā yat svapasyayā cam̐ ekaṁ vicakra camasaṁ caturdhā || 3. vy akṛṇota camasaṁ caturdhā sakhe vi śikṣety abravīta | athaita vājā amṛtasya panthāṁ gaṇaṁ devānām ṛbhavaḥ suhastāḥ || 4. kimmayaḥ svic camasa eṣa āsa yaṁ kāvyena caturo vicakra | athā sunudhvaṁ savanam madāya pāta ṛbhavo madhunaḥ somyasya || 5. śacyākarta pitarā yuvānā śacyākarta camasaṁ devapānam | śacyā harī dhanutarāv ataṣṭendravāhāv ṛbhavo vājaratnāḥ || 6. yo vaḥ sunoty abhipitve ahnāṁ tīvraṁ vājāsaḥ savanam madāya | tasmai rayim ṛbhavaḥ sarvavīram ā takṣata vṛṣaṇo mandasānāḥ || 7. prātaḥ sutam apibo haryaśva mādhyaṁdinaṁ savanaṁ kevalaṁ te | sam ṛbhubhiḥ pibasva ratnadhebhiḥ sakhīm̐r yām̐ indra cakṛṣe sukṛtyā || 8. ye devāso abhavatā sukṛtyā śyenā ived adhi divi niṣeda | te ratnaṁ dhāta śavaso napātaḥ saudhanvanā abhavatāmṛtāsaḥ || 9. yat tṛtīyaṁ savanaṁ ratnadheyam akṛṇudhvaṁ svapasyā suhastāḥ | tad ṛbhavaḥ pariṣiktaṁ va etat sam madebhir indriyebhiḥ pibadhvam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.36 — Hymn 36. Rbhus

1. THia car that was not made for horses or for reins, three-wheeled, worthy of lauds, rolls round the firmament. That is the great announcement of your Deity, that, O ye Rbhus, ye sustain the earth and heaven.

2. Ye Sapient Ones who made the lightly-rolling car out of your mind, by thought, the car that never errs, You, being such, to drink of this drinkoffering, you, O ye Vajas, and ye Rbhus, we invoke.

3. O Vajas, Rbhus, reaching far, among the Gods this was your exaltation gloriously declared, In that your aged Parents, worn with length of days, ye wrought again to youth so that they moved at will.

4. The chalice that wag single ye have made fourfold, and by your wisdom brought the Cow forth from the hide. So quickly, mid the Gods, ye gained immortal life. Vajas and Rbhus, your great work must be extolled. <174>

5. Wealth from the Rbhus is most glorious in renown, that which the Heroes, famed for vigour, have produced. In synods must be sung the car which Vibhvan wrought: that which ye favour, Gods! is famed among mankind.

6. Strong is the steed, the man a sage in eloquence, the bowman is a hero hard to beat in fight, Great store of wealth and manly power hath he obtained whom Vaja, Vibhvan, Rbhus have looked kindly on.

7. To you hath been assigned the fairest ornament, the hymn of praise: Vajas and Rbhus, joy therein; For ye have lore and wisdom and poetic skill: as such, with this our prayer we call on you to come.

8. According to the wishes of our hearts may ye, who have full knowledge of all the delights of men, Fashion for us, O Rbhus, power and splendid wealth, rich in high courage, excellent, and vital strength.

9. Bestowing on us here riches and offspring, here fashion fame for us befitting heroes. Vouchsafe us wealth of splendid sort, O Rbhus, that we may make us more renowned than others.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अनश्वो जातो अनभीशुर् उक्थ्यो3 रथस् त्रिचक्रः परि वर्तते रजः । महत् तद् वो देव्यस्य प्रवाचनं द्याम् ऋभवः पृथिवीं यच् च पुष्यथ ॥ 2. रथं ये चक्रुः सुवृतं सुचेतसो ऽविह्वरन्तम् मनसस् परि ध्यया । तां ऊ न्व् अ1स्य सवनस्य पीतय आ वो वाजा ऋभवो वेदयामसि ॥ 3. तद् वो वाजा ऋभवः सुप्रवाचनं देवेषु विभ्वो अभवन् महित्वनम् । जिव्री यत् सन्ता पितरा सनाजुरा पुनर् युवाना चरथाय तक्षथ ॥ 4. एकं वि चक्र चमसं चतुर्वयं निश् चर्मणो गाम् अरिणीत धीतिभिः । अथा देवेष्व् अमृतत्वम् आनश श्रुष्टी वाजा ऋभवस् तद् व उक्थ्यम् ॥ 5. ऋभुतो रयिः प्रथमश्रवस्तमो वाजश्रुतासो यम् अजीजनन् नरः । विभ्वतष्टो विदथेषु प्रवाच्यो यं देवासो ऽवथा स विचर्षणिः ॥ 6. स वाज्य् अर्वा स ऋषिर् वचस्यया स शूरो अस्ता पृतनासु दुष्टरः । स रायस् पोषं स सुवीर्यं दधे यं वाजो विभ्वां ऋभवो यम् आविषुः ॥ 7. श्रेष्ठं वः पेशो अधि धायि दर्शतं स्तोमो वाजा ऋभवस् तं जुजुष्टन । धीरासो हि ष्ठा कवयो विपश्चितस् तान् व एना ब्रह्मणा वेदयामसि ॥ 8. यूयम् अस्मभ्यं धिषणाभ्यस् परि विद्वांसो विश्वा नर्याणि भोजना । द्युमन्तं वाजं वृषशुष्मम् उत्तमम् आ नो रयिम् ऋभवस् तक्षता वयः ॥ 9. इह प्रजाम् इह रयिं रराणा इह श्रवो वीरवत् तक्षता नः । येन वयं चितयेमात्य् अन्यान् तं वाजं चित्रम् ऋभवो ददा नः ॥

Transliteration

1. anaśvo jāto anabhīśur ukthyo3 rathas tricakraḥ pari vartate rajaḥ | mahat tad vo devyasya pravācanaṁ dyām ṛbhavaḥ pṛthivīṁ yac ca puṣyatha || 2. rathaṁ ye cakruḥ suvṛtaṁ sucetaso 'vihvarantam manasas pari dhyayā | tām̐ ū nv a1sya savanasya pītaya ā vo vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi || 3. tad vo vājā ṛbhavaḥ supravācanaṁ deveṣu vibhvo abhavan mahitvanam | jivrī yat santā pitarā sanājurā punar yuvānā carathāya takṣatha || 4. ekaṁ vi cakra camasaṁ caturvayaṁ niś carmaṇo gām ariṇīta dhītibhiḥ | athā deveṣv amṛtatvam ānaśa śruṣṭī vājā ṛbhavas tad va ukthyam || 5. ṛbhuto rayiḥ prathamaśravastamo vājaśrutāso yam ajījanan naraḥ | vibhvataṣṭo vidatheṣu pravācyo yaṁ devāso 'vathā sa vicarṣaṇiḥ || 6. sa vājy arvā sa ṛṣir vacasyayā sa śūro astā pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraḥ | sa rāyas poṣaṁ sa suvīryaṁ dadhe yaṁ vājo vibhvām̐ ṛbhavo yam āviṣuḥ || 7. śreṣṭhaṁ vaḥ peśo adhi dhāyi darśataṁ stomo vājā ṛbhavas taṁ jujuṣṭana | dhīrāso hi ṣṭhā kavayo vipaścitas tān va enā brahmaṇā vedayāmasi || 8. yūyam asmabhyaṁ dhiṣaṇābhyas pari vidvāṁso viśvā naryāṇi bhojanā | dyumantaṁ vājaṁ vṛṣaśuṣmam uttamam ā no rayim ṛbhavas takṣatā vayaḥ || 9. iha prajām iha rayiṁ rarāṇā iha śravo vīravat takṣatā naḥ | yena vayaṁ citayemāty anyān taṁ vājaṁ citram ṛbhavo dadā naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.37 — Hymn 37. Rbhus

1. COME to our sacrifice, Vajas, Rbhuksans, Gods, by the paths which Gods are wont to travel, As ye, gay Gods, accept in splendid weather the sacrifice among these folk of Manus.

2. May these rites please you in your heart and spirit; may the drops clothed in oil this day approach you. May the abundant juices bear you onward to power and strength, and, when imbibed, delight you.

3. Your threefold going near is God-appointed, so praise is given you, Vajas and Rbhuksans. So, Manus-like, mid younger folk I offer, to you who are aloft in heaven, the Soma.

4. Strong, with fair chains of gold and jaws of iron, ye have a splendid car and well-fed horses. Ye Sons of Strength, ye progeny of Indra, to you the best is offered to delight you.

5. Rbhuksans! him, for handy wealth, the mightiest comrade in the fight, Him, Indra's equal, we invoke, most bounteous ever, rich in steeds.

6. The mortal man whom, Rbhus, ye and Indra favour with your help, Must be successful, by his thoughts, at sacrifice and with the steed.

7. O Vajas and Rbhuksans, free for us the paths to sacrifice, Ye Princes, lauded, that we may press forward to each point of heaven.

8. O Vajas and Rbhuksans, ye Nasatyas, Indra, bless this wealth, And, before other men's, the steed, that ample riches may be won.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उप नो वाजा अध्वरम् ऋभुक्षा देवा यात पथिभिर् देवयानैः । यथा यज्ञम् मनुषो विक्ष्व् आ3सु दधिध्वे रण्वाः सुदिनेष्व् अह्नाम् ॥ 2. ते वो हृदे मनसे सन्तु यज्ञा जुष्टासो अद्य घृतनिर्णिजो गुः । प्र वः सुतासो हरयन्त पूर्णाः क्रत्वे दक्षाय हर्षयन्त पीताः ॥ 3. त्र्युदायं देवहितं यथा वः स्तोमो वाजा ऋभुक्षणो ददे वः । जुह्वे मनुष्वद् उपरासु विक्षु युष्मे सचा बृहद्दिवेषु सोमम् ॥ 4. पीवोअश्वाः शुचद्रथा हि भूतायःशिप्रा वाजिनः सुनिष्काः । इन्द्रस्य सूनो शवसो नपातो ऽनु वश् चेत्य् अग्रियम् मदाय ॥ 5. ऋभुम् ऋभुक्षणो रयिं वाजे वाजिन्तमं युजम् । इन्द्रस्वन्तं हवामहे सदासातमम् अश्विनम् ॥ 6. सेद् ऋभवो यम् अवथ यूयम् इन्द्रश् च मर्त्यम् । स धीभिर् अस्तु सनिता मेधसाता सो अर्वता ॥ 7. वि नो वाजा ऋभुक्षणः पथश् चितन यष्टवे । अस्मभ्यं सूरयः स्तुता विश्वा आशास् तरीषणि ॥ 8. तं नो वाजा ऋभुक्षण इन्द्र नासत्या रयिम् । सम् अश्वं चर्षणिभ्य आ पुरु शस्त मघत्तये ॥

Transliteration

1. upa no vājā adhvaram ṛbhukṣā devā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ | yathā yajñam manuṣo vikṣv ā3su dadhidhve raṇvāḥ sudineṣv ahnām || 2. te vo hṛde manase santu yajñā juṣṭāso adya ghṛtanirṇijo guḥ | pra vaḥ sutāso harayanta pūrṇāḥ kratve dakṣāya harṣayanta pītāḥ || 3. tryudāyaṁ devahitaṁ yathā vaḥ stomo vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo dade vaḥ | juhve manuṣvad uparāsu vikṣu yuṣme sacā bṛhaddiveṣu somam || 4. pīvoaśvāḥ śucadrathā hi bhūtāyaḥśiprā vājinaḥ suniṣkāḥ | indrasya sūno śavaso napāto 'nu vaś cety agriyam madāya || 5. ṛbhum ṛbhukṣaṇo rayiṁ vāje vājintamaṁ yujam | indrasvantaṁ havāmahe sadāsātamam aśvinam || 6. sed ṛbhavo yam avatha yūyam indraś ca martyam | sa dhībhir astu sanitā medhasātā so arvatā || 7. vi no vājā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pathaś citana yaṣṭave | asmabhyaṁ sūrayaḥ stutā viśvā āśās tarīṣaṇi || 8. taṁ no vājā ṛbhukṣaṇa indra nāsatyā rayim | sam aśvaṁ carṣaṇibhya ā puru śasta maghattaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.38 — Hymn 38. Dadhikris

1. FROM you two came the gifts in days aforetime which Trasadasyu granted to the Purus. Ye gave the winner of our fields and plough-lands, and the strong smiter who subdued the Dasytis.

2. And ye gave mighty Dadhikras, the giver of many gifts, who visiteth all people, Impetuous hawk, swift and of varied colour, like a brave King whom each true man must honour.

3. Whom, as 'twere down a precipice, swift rushing, each Puru praises and his heart rejoices,- Springing forth like a hero fain for battle, whirling the car and flying like the tempest.

4. Who gaineth precious booty in the combats and moveth, winning spoil, among the cattle; Shown in bright colour, looking on the assemblies, beyond the churl, to worship of the living.

5. Loudly the folk cry after him in battles, as 'twere a thief who steals away a garment; Speeding to glory, or a herd of cattle, even as a hungry falcon swooping downward.

6. And, fain to come forth first amid these armies, this way and that with rows of cars he rushes, Gay like a bridesman, making him a garland, tossing the dust, champing the rein that holds him.

7. And that strong Steed, victorious and faithful, obedient with his body in the combat, Speeding straight on amid the swiftly ressing, casts o'er his brows the dust he tosses upward.

8. And at his thunder, like the roar of heaven, those who attack tremble and are affrighted; For when he fights against embattled thousands, dread is he in his striving; none may stay him. <175>

9. The people praise the overpowering swiftness of this fleet Steed who giveth men abundance. Of him they say when drawing back from battle. Dadhikras hath sped forward with his thousands.

10. Dadhikras hath o'erspread the Fivefold People with vigour, as the Sun lightens the waters. May the strong Steed who winneth bundreds, thousands, requite with sweetness these my words and praises.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उतो हि वां दात्रा सन्ति पूर्वा या पूरुभ्यस् त्रसदस्युर् नितोशे । क्षेत्रासां ददथुर् उर्वरासां घनं दस्युभ्यो अभिभूतिम् उग्रम् ॥ 2. उत वाजिनम् पुरुनिष्षिध्वानं दधिक्राम् उ ददथुर् विश्वकृष्टिम् । ऋजिप्यं श्येनम् प्रुषितप्सुम् आशुं चर्कृत्यम् अर्यो नृपतिं न शूरम् ॥ 3. यं सीम् अनु प्रवतेव द्रवन्तं विश्वः पूरुर् मदति हर्षमाणः । पड्भिर् गृध्यन्तम् मेधयुं न शूरं रथतुरं वातम् इव ध्रजन्तम् ॥ 4. यः स्मारुन्धानो गध्या समत्सु सनुतरश् चरति गोषु गच्छन् । आविरृजीको विदथा निचिक्यत् तिरो अरतिम् पर्य् आप आयोः ॥ 5. उत स्मैनं वस्त्रमथिं न तायुम् अनु क्रोशन्ति क्षितयो भरेषु । नीचायमानं जसुरिं न श्येनं श्रवश् चाच्छा पशुमच् च यूथम् ॥ 6. उत स्मासु प्रथमः सरिष्यन् नि वेवेति श्रेणिभी रथानाम् । स्रजं कृण्वानो जन्यो न शुभ्वा रेणुं रेरिहत् किरणं ददश्वान् ॥ 7. उत स्य वाजी सहुरिर् ऋतावा शुश्रूषमाणस् तन्वा समर्ये । तुरं यतीषु तुरयन्न् ऋजिप्यो ऽधि भ्रुवोः किरते रेणुम् ऋञ्जन् ॥ 8. उत स्मास्य तन्यतोर् इव द्योर् ऋघायतो अभियुजो भयन्ते । यदा सहस्रम् अभि षीम् अयोधीद् दुर्वर्तुः स्मा भवति भीम ऋञ्जन् ॥ 9. उत स्मास्य पनयन्ति जना जूतिं कृष्टिप्रो अभिभूतिम् आशोः । उतैनम् आहुः समिथे वियन्तः परा दधिक्रा असरत् सहस्रैः ॥ 10. आ दधिक्राः शवसा पञ्च कृष्टीः सूर्य इव ज्योतिषापस् ततान । सहस्रसाः शतसा वाज्य् अर्वा पृणक्तु मध्वा सम् इमा वचांसि ॥

Transliteration

1. uto hi vāṁ dātrā santi pūrvā yā pūrubhyas trasadasyur nitośe | kṣetrāsāṁ dadathur urvarāsāṁ ghanaṁ dasyubhyo abhibhūtim ugram || 2. uta vājinam puruniṣṣidhvānaṁ dadhikrām u dadathur viśvakṛṣṭim | ṛjipyaṁ śyenam pruṣitapsum āśuṁ carkṛtyam aryo nṛpatiṁ na śūram || 3. yaṁ sīm anu pravateva dravantaṁ viśvaḥ pūrur madati harṣamāṇaḥ | paḍbhir gṛdhyantam medhayuṁ na śūraṁ rathaturaṁ vātam iva dhrajantam || 4. yaḥ smārundhāno gadhyā samatsu sanutaraś carati goṣu gacchan | āvirṛjīko vidathā nicikyat tiro aratim pary āpa āyoḥ || 5. uta smainaṁ vastramathiṁ na tāyum anu krośanti kṣitayo bhareṣu | nīcāyamānaṁ jasuriṁ na śyenaṁ śravaś cācchā paśumac ca yūtham || 6. uta smāsu prathamaḥ sariṣyan ni veveti śreṇibhī rathānām | srajaṁ kṛṇvāno janyo na śubhvā reṇuṁ rerihat kiraṇaṁ dadaśvān || 7. uta sya vājī sahurir ṛtāvā śuśrūṣamāṇas tanvā samarye | turaṁ yatīṣu turayann ṛjipyo 'dhi bhruvoḥ kirate reṇum ṛñjan || 8. uta smāsya tanyator iva dyor ṛghāyato abhiyujo bhayante | yadā sahasram abhi ṣīm ayodhīd durvartuḥ smā bhavati bhīma ṛñjan || 9. uta smāsya panayanti janā jūtiṁ kṛṣṭipro abhibhūtim āśoḥ | utainam āhuḥ samithe viyantaḥ parā dadhikrā asarat sahasraiḥ || 10. ā dadhikrāḥ śavasā pañca kṛṣṭīḥ sūrya iva jyotiṣāpas tatāna | sahasrasāḥ śatasā vājy arvā pṛṇaktu madhvā sam imā vacāṁsi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.39 — Hymn 39. Dadhikras

1. Now give we praise to Dadhikras the rapid, and mention in our laud the Earth and Heaven. May the Dawns flushing move me to exertion, and bear me safely over every trouble.

2. I praise the mighty Steed who fills my spirit, the Stallion Dadhikravan rich in bounties, Whom, swift of foot aind shining bright as Agni, ye, Varuna and Mitra, gave to Purus.

3. Him who hath honoured, when the flame is kindled at break of dawn, the Courser Dadhikrivan, Him, of one mind with Varuna and Mitra may Aditi make free from all transgression.

4. When we remember mighty Dadhikravan our food and strength, then the blest name of Maruts, Varuna, Mitra, we invoke for welfare, and Agni, and the thunder-wielding Indra.

5. Both sides invoke him as they call on Indra when they stir forth and turn to sacrificing. To us have Varuna and Mitra granted the Courser Dadhikris, a guide for mortals.

6. So have I glorified with praise strong Dadhikravan, conquering Steed. Sweet may he make our mouths; may he prolong the days we have to live.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आशुं दधिक्रां तम् उ नु ष्टवाम दिवस् पृथिव्या उत चर्किराम । उच्छन्तीर् माम् उषसः सूदयन्त्व् अति विश्वानि दुरितानि पर्षन् ॥ 2. महश् चर्कर्म्य् अर्वतः क्रतुप्रा दधिक्राव्णः पुरुवारस्य वृष्णः । यम् पूरुभ्यो दीदिवांसं नाग्निं ददथुर् मित्रावरुणा ततुरिम् ॥ 3. यो अश्वस्य दधिक्राव्णो अकारीत् समिद्धे अग्ना उषसो व्युष्टौ । अनागसं तम् अदितिः कृणोतु स मित्रेण वरुणेना सजोषाः ॥ 4. दधिक्राव्ण इष ऊर्जो महो यद् अमन्महि मरुतां नाम भद्रम् । स्वस्तये वरुणम् मित्रम् अग्निं हवामह इन्द्रं वज्रबाहुम् ॥ 5. इन्द्रम् इवेद् उभये वि ह्वयन्त उदीराणा यज्ञम् उपप्रयन्तः । दधिक्राम् उ सूदनम् मर्त्याय ददथुर् मित्रावरुणा नो अश्वम् ॥ 6. दधिक्राव्णो अकारिषं जिष्णोर् अश्वस्य वाजिनः । सुरभि नो मुखा करत् प्र ण आयूंषि तारिषत् ॥

Transliteration

1. āśuṁ dadhikrāṁ tam u nu ṣṭavāma divas pṛthivyā uta carkirāma | ucchantīr mām uṣasaḥ sūdayantv ati viśvāni duritāni parṣan || 2. mahaś carkarmy arvataḥ kratuprā dadhikrāvṇaḥ puruvārasya vṛṣṇaḥ | yam pūrubhyo dīdivāṁsaṁ nāgniṁ dadathur mitrāvaruṇā taturim || 3. yo aśvasya dadhikrāvṇo akārīt samiddhe agnā uṣaso vyuṣṭau | anāgasaṁ tam aditiḥ kṛṇotu sa mitreṇa varuṇenā sajoṣāḥ || 4. dadhikrāvṇa iṣa ūrjo maho yad amanmahi marutāṁ nāma bhadram | svastaye varuṇam mitram agniṁ havāmaha indraṁ vajrabāhum || 5. indram ived ubhaye vi hvayanta udīrāṇā yajñam upaprayantaḥ | dadhikrām u sūdanam martyāya dadathur mitrāvaruṇā no aśvam || 6. dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṁ jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ | surabhi no mukhā karat pra ṇa āyūṁṣi tāriṣat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.40 — Hymn 40. Dadhikravan

1. LET us recite the praise of Dadhikravan: may all the Mornings move me to exertion; Praise of the Lord of Waters, Dawn, and Agni, Brhaspati Son of Angiras, and Surya.

2. Brave, seeking war and booty, dwelling with the good and with the swift, may he hasten the food of Dawn. May he the true, the fleet, the lover of the course, the bird-like Dadhikravan, bring food, strength, and light.

3. His pinion, rapid runner, fans him m his way, as of a bird that hastens onward to its aim, And, as it were a falcon's gliding through the air, strikes Dadhikravan's side as he speeds on with might.

4. Bound by the neck and by the flanks and by the mouth, the vigorous Courser lends new swiftness to his speed. Drawing himself together, as his strength allows, Dadhikras springs along the windings of the paths.

5. The Hamsa homed in light, the Vasu in mid-air, the priest beside the altar, in the house the guest, Dweller in noblest place, mid men, in truth, in sky, born of flood, kine, truth, mountain, he is holy Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दधिक्राव्ण इद् उ नु चर्किराम विश्वा इन् माम् उषसः सूदयन्तु । अपाम् अग्नेर् उषसः सूर्यस्य बृहस्पतेर् आङ्गिरसस्य जिष्णोः ॥ 2. सत्वा भरिषो गविषो दुवन्यसच् छ्रवस्याद् इष उषसस् तुरण्यसत् । सत्यो द्रवो द्रवरः पतंगरो दधिक्रावेषम् ऊर्जं स्वर् जनत् ॥ 3. उत स्मास्य द्रवतस् तुरण्यतः पर्णं न वेर् अनु वाति प्रगर्धिनः । श्येनस्येव ध्रजतो अङ्कसम् परि दधिक्राव्णः सहोर्जा तरित्रतः ॥ 4. उत स्य वाजी क्षिपणिं तुरण्यति ग्रीवायाम् बद्धो अपिकक्ष आसनि । क्रतुं दधिक्रा अनु संतवीत्वत् पथाम् अङ्कांस्य् अन्व् आपनीफणत् ॥ 5. हंसः शुचिषद् वसुर् अन्तरिक्षसद् धोता वेदिषद् अतिथिर् दुरोणसत् । नृषद् वरसद् ऋतसद् व्योमसद् अब्जा गोजा ऋतजा अद्रिजा ऋतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. dadhikrāvṇa id u nu carkirāma viśvā in mām uṣasaḥ sūdayantu | apām agner uṣasaḥ sūryasya bṛhaspater āṅgirasasya jiṣṇoḥ || 2. satvā bhariṣo gaviṣo duvanyasac chravasyād iṣa uṣasas turaṇyasat | satyo dravo dravaraḥ pataṁgaro dadhikrāveṣam ūrjaṁ svar janat || 3. uta smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ parṇaṁ na ver anu vāti pragardhinaḥ | śyenasyeva dhrajato aṅkasam pari dadhikrāvṇaḥ sahorjā taritrataḥ || 4. uta sya vājī kṣipaṇiṁ turaṇyati grīvāyām baddho apikakṣa āsani | kratuṁ dadhikrā anu saṁtavītvat pathām aṅkāṁsy anv āpanīphaṇat || 5. haṁsaḥ śuciṣad vasur antarikṣasad dhotā vediṣad atithir duroṇasat | nṛṣad varasad ṛtasad vyomasad abjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.41 — Hymn 41. Indra-Varuna

1. WHAT laud, O Indra-Varuna, with oblation, hath like the Immortal Priest obtained your favour? Hath our effectual laud, addressed with homage, touched you, O Indra-Varuna, in spirit?

2. He who with dainty food hath won you, Indra and Varuna, Gods, as his allies to friendship, Jayeth the Vrtras and his foes in battles, and through your mighty favours is made famous.

3. Indra and Varuna are most liberal givers of treasure to the men who toil to serve them, When they, as Friends inclined to friendship, honoured with dainty food, delight in flowing Soma.

4. Indra and Varuna, ye hurl, O Mighty, on him your strongest flashing bolt of thunder Who treats us ill, the robber and oppressor: measure on him your overwhelming vigour.

5. O Indra-Varuna, be ye the lovers of this my song, as steers who love the milch-Cow. Milk may it yield us as, gone forth to pasture, the great Cow pouring out her thousand rivers.

6. For fertile fields, for worthy sons and grandsons, for the Sun's beauty and for steer-like vigour, May Indra-Varuna with gracious favours work marvels for us in the stress of battle.

7. For you, as Princes, for your ancient kindness, good comrades of the man who seeks for booty, <176> We choose to us for the dear bond of friendship, most liberal Heroes bringing bliss like parents.

8. Showing their strength, these hymns for grace, Free-givers I have gone to you, devoted, as to battle. For glory have they gone, as milk to Soma, to Indra-Varuna my thoughts and praises.

9. To Indra and to Varuna, desirous of gaining wealth have these my thoughts proceeded. They have come nigh to you as treasurelovers, like mares, fleet-footed, eager for the glory.

10. May we ourselves be lords of during riches, of ample sustenance for car and hones. So may the Twain who work with newest succours bring yoked teams hitherward to us and riches.

11. Come with your mighty succours, O ye Mighty; come, Indra-Varuna, to us in battle. What time the flashing arrows play in combat, may we through you be winners in the contest.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रा को वां वरुणा सुम्नम् आप स्तोमो हविष्मां अमृतो न होता । यो वां हृदि क्रतुमां अस्मद् उक्तः पस्पर्शद् इन्द्रावरुणा नमस्वान् ॥ 2. इन्द्रा ह यो वरुणा चक्र आपी देवौ मर्तः सख्याय प्रयस्वान् । स हन्ति वृत्रा समिथेषु शत्रून् अवोभिर् वा महद्भिः स प्र शृण्वे ॥ 3. इन्द्रा ह रत्नं वरुणा धेष्ठेत्था नृभ्यः शशमानेभ्यस् ता । यदी सखाया सख्याय सोमैः सुतेभिः सुप्रयसा मादयैते ॥ 4. इन्द्रा युवं वरुणा दिद्युम् अस्मिन्न् ओजिष्ठम् उग्रा नि वधिष्टं वज्रम् । यो नो दुरेवो वृकतिर् दभीतिस् तस्मिन् मिमाथाम् अभिभूत्य् ओजः ॥ 5. इन्द्रा युवं वरुणा भूतम् अस्या धियः प्रेतारा वृषभेव धेनोः । सा नो दुहीयद् यवसेव गत्वी सहस्रधारा पयसा मही गौः ॥ 6. तोके हिते तनय उर्वरासु सूरो दृशीके वृषणश् च पौंस्ये । इन्द्रा नो अत्र वरुणा स्याताम् अवोभिर् दस्मा परितक्म्यायाम् ॥ 7. युवाम् इद् ध्य् अवसे पूर्व्याय परि प्रभूती गविषः स्वापी । वृणीमहे सख्याय प्रियाय शूरा मंहिष्ठा पितरेव शम्भू ॥ 8. ता वां धियो ऽवसे वाजयन्तीर् आजिं न जग्मुर् युवयूः सुदानू । श्रिये न गाव उप सोमम् अस्थुर् इन्द्रं गिरो वरुणम् मे मनीषाः ॥ 9. इमा इन्द्रं वरुणम् मे मनीषा अग्मन्न् उप द्रविणम् इच्छमानाः । उपेम् अस्थुर् जोष्टार इव वस्वो रघ्वीर् इव श्रवसो भिक्षमाणाः ॥ 10. अश्व्यस्य त्मना रथ्यस्य पुष्टेर् नित्यस्य रायः पतयः स्याम । ता चक्राणा ऊतिभिर् नव्यसीभिर् अस्मत्रा रायो नियुतः सचन्ताम् ॥ 11. आ नो बृहन्ता बृहतीभिर् ऊती इन्द्र यातं वरुण वाजसातौ । यद् दिद्यवः पृतनासु प्रक्रीळान् तस्य वां स्याम सनितार आजेः ॥

Transliteration

1. indrā ko vāṁ varuṇā sumnam āpa stomo haviṣmām̐ amṛto na hotā | yo vāṁ hṛdi kratumām̐ asmad uktaḥ pasparśad indrāvaruṇā namasvān || 2. indrā ha yo varuṇā cakra āpī devau martaḥ sakhyāya prayasvān | sa hanti vṛtrā samitheṣu śatrūn avobhir vā mahadbhiḥ sa pra śṛṇve || 3. indrā ha ratnaṁ varuṇā dheṣṭhetthā nṛbhyaḥ śaśamānebhyas tā | yadī sakhāyā sakhyāya somaiḥ sutebhiḥ suprayasā mādayaite || 4. indrā yuvaṁ varuṇā didyum asminn ojiṣṭham ugrā ni vadhiṣṭaṁ vajram | yo no durevo vṛkatir dabhītis tasmin mimāthām abhibhūty ojaḥ || 5. indrā yuvaṁ varuṇā bhūtam asyā dhiyaḥ pretārā vṛṣabheva dhenoḥ | sā no duhīyad yavaseva gatvī sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ || 6. toke hite tanaya urvarāsu sūro dṛśīke vṛṣaṇaś ca pauṁsye | indrā no atra varuṇā syātām avobhir dasmā paritakmyāyām || 7. yuvām id dhy avase pūrvyāya pari prabhūtī gaviṣaḥ svāpī | vṛṇīmahe sakhyāya priyāya śūrā maṁhiṣṭhā pitareva śambhū || 8. tā vāṁ dhiyo 'vase vājayantīr ājiṁ na jagmur yuvayūḥ sudānū | śriye na gāva upa somam asthur indraṁ giro varuṇam me manīṣāḥ || 9. imā indraṁ varuṇam me manīṣā agmann upa draviṇam icchamānāḥ | upem asthur joṣṭāra iva vasvo raghvīr iva śravaso bhikṣamāṇāḥ || 10. aśvyasya tmanā rathyasya puṣṭer nityasya rāyaḥ patayaḥ syāma | tā cakrāṇā ūtibhir navyasībhir asmatrā rāyo niyutaḥ sacantām || 11. ā no bṛhantā bṛhatībhir ūtī indra yātaṁ varuṇa vājasātau | yad didyavaḥ pṛtanāsu prakrīḻān tasya vāṁ syāma sanitāra ājeḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.42 — Hymn 42. Indra-Varuna

1. I AM the royal Ruler, mine is empire, as mine who sway all life are all Immortals. Varuna's will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men's most lofty cover.

2. I am King Varuna. To me were given these first existinghigh celestial powers. Varuna's will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men's most lofty cover.

3. I Varuna am Indra: in their greatness, these the two wide deep fairly-fashioned regions, These the two world-halves have I, even as Tvastar knowing all beings, joined and held together.

4. I made to flow the moisture-shedding waters, and set the heaven firm in the scat of Order. By Law the Son of Aditi, Law Observer, hath spread abroad the world in threefold measure.

5. Heroes with noble horses, fain for battle, selected warriors, call on me in combat. I Indra Maghavan, excite the conflict; I stir the dust, Lord of surpassing vigour.

6. All this I did. The Gods' own conquering power never impedeth me whom none opposeth. When lauds and Soma juice have made me joyful, both the unbounded regions are affrighted.

7. All beings know these deeds of thine thou tellest this unto Varuna, thou great Disposer! Thou art renowned as having slain the Vrtras. Thou madest flow the floods that were obstructed.

8. Our fathers then were these, the Seven his, what time the son of Durgaha was captive. For her they gained by sacrifice Trasadasyu, a demi-god, like Indra, conquering foemen.

9. The spouse of Purukutsa gave oblations to you, O Indra-Varuna, with homage. Then unto her ye gave King Trasadasyu, the demi-god, the slayer of the foeman.

10. May we, possessing much, delight in riches, Gods in oblations and the kine in pasture; And that Milch-cow who ahrinks not from the milking, O Indra-Varuna, give to us daily.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मम द्विता राष्ट्रं क्षत्रियस्य विश्वायोर् विश्वे अमृता यथा नः । क्रतुं सचन्ते वरुणस्य देवा राजामि कृष्टेर् उपमस्य वव्रेः ॥ 2. अहं राजा वरुणो मह्यं तान्य् असुर्याणि प्रथमा धारयन्त । क्रतुं सचन्ते वरुणस्य देवा राजामि कृष्टेर् उपमस्य वव्रेः ॥ 3. अहम् इन्द्रो वरुणस् ते महित्वोर्वी गभीरे रजसी सुमेके । त्वष्टेव विश्वा भुवनानि विद्वान् सम् ऐरयं रोदसी धारयं च ॥ 4. अहम् अपो अपिन्वम् उक्षमाणा धारयं दिवं सदन ऋतस्य । ऋतेन पुत्रो अदितेर् ऋतावोत त्रिधातु प्रथयद् वि भूम ॥ 5. मां नरः स्वश्वा वाजयन्तो मां वृताः समरणे हवन्ते । कृणोम्य् आजिम् मघवाहम् इन्द्र इयर्मि रेणुम् अभिभूत्योजाः ॥ 6. अहं ता विश्वा चकरं नकिर् मा दैव्यं सहो वरते अप्रतीतम् । यन् मा सोमासो ममदन् यद् उक्थोभे भयेते रजसी अपारे ॥ 7. विदुष् टे विश्वा भुवनानि तस्य ता प्र ब्रवीषि वरुणाय वेधः । त्वं वृत्राणि शृण्विषे जघन्वान् त्वं वृतां अरिणा इन्द्र सिन्धून् ॥ 8. अस्माकम् अत्र पितरस् त आसन् सप्त ऋषयो दौर्गहे बध्यमाने । त आयजन्त त्रसदस्युम् अस्या इन्द्रं न वृत्रतुरम् अर्धदेवम् ॥ 9. पुरुकुत्सानी हि वाम् अदाशद् धव्येभिर् इन्द्रावरुणा नमोभिः । अथा राजानं त्रसदस्युम् अस्या वृत्रहणं ददथुर् अर्धदेवम् ॥ 10. राया वयं ससवांसो मदेम हव्येन देवा यवसेन गावः । तां धेनुम् इन्द्रावरुणा युवं नो विश्वाहा धत्तम् अनपस्फुरन्तीम् ॥

Transliteration

1. mama dvitā rāṣṭraṁ kṣatriyasya viśvāyor viśve amṛtā yathā naḥ | kratuṁ sacante varuṇasya devā rājāmi kṛṣṭer upamasya vavreḥ || 2. ahaṁ rājā varuṇo mahyaṁ tāny asuryāṇi prathamā dhārayanta | kratuṁ sacante varuṇasya devā rājāmi kṛṣṭer upamasya vavreḥ || 3. aham indro varuṇas te mahitvorvī gabhīre rajasī sumeke | tvaṣṭeva viśvā bhuvanāni vidvān sam airayaṁ rodasī dhārayaṁ ca || 4. aham apo apinvam ukṣamāṇā dhārayaṁ divaṁ sadana ṛtasya | ṛtena putro aditer ṛtāvota tridhātu prathayad vi bhūma || 5. māṁ naraḥ svaśvā vājayanto māṁ vṛtāḥ samaraṇe havante | kṛṇomy ājim maghavāham indra iyarmi reṇum abhibhūtyojāḥ || 6. ahaṁ tā viśvā cakaraṁ nakir mā daivyaṁ saho varate apratītam | yan mā somāso mamadan yad ukthobhe bhayete rajasī apāre || 7. viduṣ ṭe viśvā bhuvanāni tasya tā pra bravīṣi varuṇāya vedhaḥ | tvaṁ vṛtrāṇi śṛṇviṣe jaghanvān tvaṁ vṛtām̐ ariṇā indra sindhūn || 8. asmākam atra pitaras ta āsan sapta ṛṣayo daurgahe badhyamāne | ta āyajanta trasadasyum asyā indraṁ na vṛtraturam ardhadevam || 9. purukutsānī hi vām adāśad dhavyebhir indrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ | athā rājānaṁ trasadasyum asyā vṛtrahaṇaṁ dadathur ardhadevam || 10. rāyā vayaṁ sasavāṁso madema havyena devā yavasena gāvaḥ | tāṁ dhenum indrāvaruṇā yuvaṁ no viśvāhā dhattam anapasphurantīm ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.43 — Hymn 43. Asvins

1. WHO will hear, who of those who merit worship, which of all Gods take pleasure in our homage? On whose heart shall we lay this laud celestial, rich with fair offerings, dearest to Immortals?

2. Who will be gracious? Who will come most uickly of all the Gods? Who will bring liss most largely? What car do they call swift with rapid coursers? That which the Daughter of the Sun elected.

3. So many days do ye come swiftly hither, as Indra to give help in stress of battle. Descended from the sky, divine, strong-pinioned, by which of all your powers are ye most mighty?

4. What is the prayer that we should bring you, Asvins, whereby ye come to us when invocated? Whether of you confronts e'en great betrayal? Lovers of sweetness, Dasras, help and save us.

5. In the wide space your chariot reacheth heaven, what time it turneth hither from the ocean. Sweets from your sweet shall drop, lovers of sweetness! These have they dressed for you as dainty viands.

6. Let Sindhu with his wave bedew your horses: in fiery glow have the red birds come hither. Observed of all was that your rapid going, whereby ye were the Lords of Siirya's Daughter.

7. Whene'er I gratified you here together, your grace was given us, O ye rich in booty. Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises: to you, Nasatyas, is my wish directed. <177>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. क उ श्रवत् कतमो यज्ञियानां वन्दारु देवः कतमो जुषाते । कस्येमां देवीम् अमृतेषु प्रेष्ठां हृदि श्रेषाम सुष्टुतिं सुहव्याम् ॥ 2. को मृळाति कतम आगमिष्ठो देवानाम् उ कतमः शम्भविष्ठः । रथं कम् आहुर् द्रवदश्वम् आशुं यं सूर्यस्य दुहितावृणीत ॥ 3. मक्षू हि ष्मा गच्छथ ईवतो द्यून् इन्द्रो न शक्तिम् परितक्म्यायाम् । दिव आजाता दिव्या सुपर्णा कया शचीनाम् भवथः शचिष्ठा ॥ 4. का वाम् भूद् उपमातिः कया न आश्विना गमथो हूयमाना । को वाम् महश् चित् त्यजसो अभीक उरुष्यतम् माध्वी दस्रा न ऊती ॥ 5. उरु वां रथः परि नक्षति द्याम् आ यत् समुद्राद् अभि वर्तते वाम् । मध्वा माध्वी मधु वाम् प्रुषायन् यत् सीं वाम् पृक्षो भुरजन्त पक्वाः ॥ 6. सिन्धुर् ह वां रसया सिञ्चद् अश्वान् घृणा वयो ऽरुषासः परि ग्मन् । तद् ऊ षु वाम् अजिरं चेति यानं येन पती भवथः सूर्यायाः ॥ 7. इहेह यद् वां समना पपृक्षे सेयम् अस्मे सुमतिर् वाजरत्ना । उरुष्यतं जरितारं युवं ह श्रितः कामो नासत्या युवद्रिक् ॥

Transliteration

1. ka u śravat katamo yajñiyānāṁ vandāru devaḥ katamo juṣāte | kasyemāṁ devīm amṛteṣu preṣṭhāṁ hṛdi śreṣāma suṣṭutiṁ suhavyām || 2. ko mṛḻāti katama āgamiṣṭho devānām u katamaḥ śambhaviṣṭhaḥ | rathaṁ kam āhur dravadaśvam āśuṁ yaṁ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇīta || 3. makṣū hi ṣmā gacchatha īvato dyūn indro na śaktim paritakmyāyām | diva ājātā divyā suparṇā kayā śacīnām bhavathaḥ śaciṣṭhā || 4. kā vām bhūd upamātiḥ kayā na āśvinā gamatho hūyamānā | ko vām mahaś cit tyajaso abhīka uruṣyatam mādhvī dasrā na ūtī || 5. uru vāṁ rathaḥ pari nakṣati dyām ā yat samudrād abhi vartate vām | madhvā mādhvī madhu vām pruṣāyan yat sīṁ vām pṛkṣo bhurajanta pakvāḥ || 6. sindhur ha vāṁ rasayā siñcad aśvān ghṛṇā vayo 'ruṣāsaḥ pari gman | tad ū ṣu vām ajiraṁ ceti yānaṁ yena patī bhavathaḥ sūryāyāḥ || 7. iheha yad vāṁ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā | uruṣyataṁ jaritāraṁ yuvaṁ ha śritaḥ kāmo nāsatyā yuvadrik ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.44 — Hymn 44. Asvins

1. WE will invoke this day your car, farspreading, O Asvins, even the gathering, of the sunlight,- Car praised in hymns, most ample, rich in treasure, fitted with seats, the car that beareth Surya.

2. Asvins, ye gained that glory by your Godhead, ye Sons of Heaven, by your own might and power. Food followeth close upon your bright appearing when stately horses in your chariot draw you.

3. Who bringeth you to-day for help with offered oblation, or with hymns to drink the juices? Who, for the sacrifice's ancient lover, turneth you hither, Asvins, offering homage?

4. Borne on your golden car, ye omnipresent! come to this sacrifice of ours, Nasatyas. Drink of the pleasant liquor of the Soma give riches to the people who adore you.

5. Come hitherward to us from earth, from heaven, borne on your golden chariot rolling lightly. Suffer not other worshippers to stay you here are ye bound by earlier bonds of friendship.

6. Now for us both, mete out, O WonderWorkers, riches exceeding great with store of heroes, Because the men have sent you praise, O Asvins, and Ajamilhas come to the laudation.

7. Whene'er I gratified you here together, your grace was given us, O ye rich in booty. Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises: to you, Nasatyas, is my wish directed.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तं वां रथं वयम् अद्या हुवेम पृथुज्रयम् अश्विना संगतिं गोः । यः सूर्यां वहति वन्धुरायुर् गिर्वाहसम् पुरुतमं वसूयुम् ॥ 2. युवं श्रियम् अश्विना देवता तां दिवो नपाता वनथः शचीभिः । युवोर् वपुर् अभि पृक्षः सचन्ते वहन्ति यत् ककुहासो रथे वाम् ॥ 3. को वाम् अद्या करते रातहव्य ऊतये वा सुतपेयाय वार्कैः । ऋतस्य वा वनुषे पूर्व्याय नमो येमानो अश्विना ववर्तत् ॥ 4. हिरण्ययेन पुरुभू रथेनेमं यज्ञं नासत्योप यातम् । पिबाथ इन् मधुनः सोम्यस्य दधथो रत्नं विधते जनाय ॥ 5. आ नो यातं दिवो अच्छा पृथिव्या हिरण्ययेन सुवृता रथेन । मा वाम् अन्ये नि यमन् देवयन्तः सं यद् ददे नाभिः पूर्व्या वाम् ॥ 6. नू नो रयिम् पुरुवीरम् बृहन्तं दस्रा मिमाथाम् उभयेष्व् अस्मे । नरो यद् वाम् अश्विना स्तोमम् आवन् सधस्तुतिम् आजमीळ्हासो अग्मन् ॥ 7. इहेह यद् वां समना पपृक्षे सेयम् अस्मे सुमतिर् वाजरत्ना । उरुष्यतं जरितारं युवं ह श्रितः कामो नासत्या युवद्रिक् ॥

Transliteration

1. taṁ vāṁ rathaṁ vayam adyā huvema pṛthujrayam aśvinā saṁgatiṁ goḥ | yaḥ sūryāṁ vahati vandhurāyur girvāhasam purutamaṁ vasūyum || 2. yuvaṁ śriyam aśvinā devatā tāṁ divo napātā vanathaḥ śacībhiḥ | yuvor vapur abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante vahanti yat kakuhāso rathe vām || 3. ko vām adyā karate rātahavya ūtaye vā sutapeyāya vārkaiḥ | ṛtasya vā vanuṣe pūrvyāya namo yemāno aśvinā vavartat || 4. hiraṇyayena purubhū rathenemaṁ yajñaṁ nāsatyopa yātam | pibātha in madhunaḥ somyasya dadhatho ratnaṁ vidhate janāya || 5. ā no yātaṁ divo acchā pṛthivyā hiraṇyayena suvṛtā rathena | mā vām anye ni yaman devayantaḥ saṁ yad dade nābhiḥ pūrvyā vām || 6. nū no rayim puruvīram bṛhantaṁ dasrā mimāthām ubhayeṣv asme | naro yad vām aśvinā stomam āvan sadhastutim ājamīḻhāso agman || 7. iheha yad vāṁ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā | uruṣyataṁ jaritāraṁ yuvaṁ ha śritaḥ kāmo nāsatyā yuvadrik ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.45 — Hymn 45. Asvins

1. YONDER goes up that light: your chariot is yoked that travels round upon the summit of this heaven. Within this car are stored three kindred shares of food, and a skin filled with meath is rustling as the fourth.

2. Forth come your viands rich with store of pleasant meath, and cars and horses at the flushing of the dawn, Stripping the covering from the surrounded gloom, and spreading through mid-air bright radiance like the Sun.

3. Drink of the meath with lips accustomed to the draught; harness for the meath's sake the chariot that ye love. Refresh the way ye go, refresh the paths with meath: hither, O Asvins, bring the skin that holds the meath.

4. The swans ye have are friendly, rich in store of mcath, gold-pinioned, strong to draw, awake at early morn, Swimming the flood, exultant, fain for draughts that cheer: ye come like flies to our libations of-the meath.

5. Well knowing solemn rites and rich in meath, the fires sing to the morning Asvins at the break of day, When with pure hands the prudent energetic priest hath with the stones pressed out the Soma rich in meath.

6. The rays advancing nigh, chasing with day the gloom, spread through the firmament bright radiance like the Sun; And the Sun harnessing his horses goeth forth: ye through your Godlike nature let his paths be known.

7. Devout in thought I have declared, O Asvins, your chariot with good steeds, which lasts for ever, Wherewith ye travel swiftly through the regions to the prompt worshipper who brings oblation.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एष स्य भानुर् उद् इयर्ति युज्यते रथः परिज्मा दिवो अस्य सानवि । पृक्षासो अस्मिन् मिथुना अधि त्रयो दृतिस् तुरीयो मधुनो वि रप्शते ॥ 2. उद् वाम् पृक्षासो मधुमन्त ईरते रथा अश्वास उषसो व्युष्टिषु । अपोर्णुवन्तस् तम आ परीवृतं स्व1र् ण शुक्रं तन्वन्त आ रजः ॥ 3. मध्वः पिबतम् मधुपेभिर् आसभिर् उत प्रियम् मधुने युञ्जाथां रथम् । आ वर्तनिम् मधुना जिन्वथस् पथो दृतिं वहेथे मधुमन्तम् अश्विना ॥ 4. हंसासो ये वाम् मधुमन्तो अस्रिधो हिरण्यपर्णा उहुव उषर्बुधः । उदप्रुतो मन्दिनो मन्दिनिस्पृशो मध्वो न मक्षः सवनानि गच्छथः ॥ 5. स्वध्वरासो मधुमन्तो अग्नय उस्रा जरन्ते प्रति वस्तोर् अश्विना । यन् निक्तहस्तस् तरणिर् विचक्षणः सोमं सुषाव मधुमन्तम् अद्रिभिः ॥ 6. आकेनिपासो अहभिर् दविध्वतः स्व1र् ण शुक्रं तन्वन्त आ रजः । सूरश् चिद् अश्वान् युयुजान ईयते विश्वां अनु स्वधया चेतथस् पथः ॥ 7. प्र वाम् अवोचम् अश्विना धियंधा रथः स्वश्वो अजरो यो अस्ति । येन सद्यः परि रजांसि याथो हविष्मन्तं तरणिम् भोजम् अच्छ ॥

Transliteration

1. eṣa sya bhānur ud iyarti yujyate rathaḥ parijmā divo asya sānavi | pṛkṣāso asmin mithunā adhi trayo dṛtis turīyo madhuno vi rapśate || 2. ud vām pṛkṣāso madhumanta īrate rathā aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu | aporṇuvantas tama ā parīvṛtaṁ sva1r ṇa śukraṁ tanvanta ā rajaḥ || 3. madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhir uta priyam madhune yuñjāthāṁ ratham | ā vartanim madhunā jinvathas patho dṛtiṁ vahethe madhumantam aśvinā || 4. haṁsāso ye vām madhumanto asridho hiraṇyaparṇā uhuva uṣarbudhaḥ | udapruto mandino mandinispṛśo madhvo na makṣaḥ savanāni gacchathaḥ || 5. svadhvarāso madhumanto agnaya usrā jarante prati vastor aśvinā | yan niktahastas taraṇir vicakṣaṇaḥ somaṁ suṣāva madhumantam adribhiḥ || 6. ākenipāso ahabhir davidhvataḥ sva1r ṇa śukraṁ tanvanta ā rajaḥ | sūraś cid aśvān yuyujāna īyate viśvām̐ anu svadhayā cetathas pathaḥ || 7. pra vām avocam aśvinā dhiyaṁdhā rathaḥ svaśvo ajaro yo asti | yena sadyaḥ pari rajāṁsi yātho haviṣmantaṁ taraṇim bhojam accha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.46 — Hymn 46. Vayu. Indra-Vayu

1. DRINK the best draught of Soma-juice, O Vayu, at our holy rites: For thou art he who drinketh first.

2. Come, team-drawn, with thy hundred helps, with Indra, seated in the car, Vaya, and drink your fill of juice.

3. May steeds a thousand bring you both, Indra. and Vayu, hitherward To drink the Soma, to the feagt.

4. For ye, O Indra-Vayu, mount the goldenseated car that aids The sacrifice, that reaches heaven. <178>

5. On far-refulgent chariot come unto the man who offers gifts: Come, Indra-Vayu, hitherward.

6. Here, Indra-Vayu, is the juice: drink it, accordant with the Gods, Within the giver's dwelling-place.

7. Hither, O Indra-Vayu, be your journey here unyoke your steeds, Here for your draught of Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्रम् पिबा मधूनां सुतं वायो दिविष्टिषु । त्वं हि पूर्वपा असि ॥ 2. शतेना नो अभिष्टिभिर् नियुत्वां इन्द्रसारथिः । वायो सुतस्य तृम्पतम् ॥ 3. आ वां सहस्रं हरय इन्द्रवायू अभि प्रयः । वहन्तु सोमपीतये ॥ 4. रथं हिरण्यवन्धुरम् इन्द्रवायू स्वध्वरम् । आ हि स्थाथो दिविस्पृशम् ॥ 5. रथेन पृथुपाजसा दाश्वांसम् उप गच्छतम् । इन्द्रवायू इहा गतम् ॥ 6. इन्द्रवायू अयं सुतस् तं देवेभिः सजोषसा । पिबतं दाशुषो गृहे ॥ 7. इह प्रयाणम् अस्तु वाम् इन्द्रवायू विमोचनम् । इह वां सोमपीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. agram pibā madhūnāṁ sutaṁ vāyo diviṣṭiṣu | tvaṁ hi pūrvapā asi || 2. śatenā no abhiṣṭibhir niyutvām̐ indrasārathiḥ | vāyo sutasya tṛmpatam || 3. ā vāṁ sahasraṁ haraya indravāyū abhi prayaḥ | vahantu somapītaye || 4. rathaṁ hiraṇyavandhuram indravāyū svadhvaram | ā hi sthātho divispṛśam || 5. rathena pṛthupājasā dāśvāṁsam upa gacchatam | indravāyū ihā gatam || 6. indravāyū ayaṁ sutas taṁ devebhiḥ sajoṣasā | pibataṁ dāśuṣo gṛhe || 7. iha prayāṇam astu vām indravāyū vimocanam | iha vāṁ somapītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.47 — Hymn 47. Vayu. Indra-Vayu

1. Vayu, the bright is offered thee, best of the meath at holy rites. Come thou to drink the Soma juice, God, longed-for, on thy team-drawn car.

2. O Vayu, thou and Indra are meet drinkers of these Soma-draughts, For unto you the drops proceed as waters gather to the vale.

3. O Indra-Vayu, mighty Twain, speeding together, Lords of Strength, Come to our succour with your team, that ye may drink the Soma juice.

4. The longed-for teams which ye possess, O Heroes, for the worshipper, Turn to us, Indra-Vayu, ye to whom the sacrifice is paid.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वायो शुक्रो अयामि ते मध्वो अग्रं दिविष्टिषु । आ याहि सोमपीतये स्पार्हो देव नियुत्वता ॥ 2. इन्द्रश् च वायव् एषां सोमानाम् पीतिम् अर्हथः । युवां हि यन्तीन्दवो निम्नम् आपो न सध्र्यक् ॥ 3. वायव् इन्द्रश् च शुष्मिणा सरथं शवसस् पती । नियुत्वन्ता न ऊतय आ यातं सोमपीतये ॥ 4. या वां सन्ति पुरुस्पृहो नियुतो दाशुषे नरा । अस्मे ता यज्ञवाहसेन्द्रवायू नि यच्छतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. vāyo śukro ayāmi te madhvo agraṁ diviṣṭiṣu | ā yāhi somapītaye spārho deva niyutvatā || 2. indraś ca vāyav eṣāṁ somānām pītim arhathaḥ | yuvāṁ hi yantīndavo nimnam āpo na sadhryak || 3. vāyav indraś ca śuṣmiṇā sarathaṁ śavasas patī | niyutvantā na ūtaya ā yātaṁ somapītaye || 4. yā vāṁ santi puruspṛho niyuto dāśuṣe narā | asme tā yajñavāhasendravāyū ni yacchatam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.48 — Hymn 48. Vayu

1. TASTE offerings never tasted yet, as bards enjoy the foeman's wealth. O Vayu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

2. Removing curses, drawn by teams, with 1ndra, seated by thy side, O Vayu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

3. The two dark treasuries of wealth that wear all beauties wait on thee. O Vayu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

4. May nine-and-ninety harnessed steeds who yoke them at thy will bring thee. O Vayu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

5. Harness, O Vayu, to thy car a hundred well-fed tawny steeds, Yea, or a thousand steeds, and let thy chariot come to us with might.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विहि होत्रा अवीता विपो न रायो अर्यः । वायव् आ चन्द्रेण रथेन याहि सुतस्य पीतये ॥ 2. निर्युवाणो अशस्तीर् नियुत्वां इन्द्रसारथिः । वायव् आ चन्द्रेण रथेन याहि सुतस्य पीतये ॥ 3. अनु कृष्णे वसुधिती येमाते विश्वपेशसा । वायव् आ चन्द्रेण रथेन याहि सुतस्य पीतये ॥ 4. वहन्तु त्वा मनोयुजो युक्तासो नवतिर् नव । वायव् आ चन्द्रेण रथेन याहि सुतस्य पीतये ॥ 5. वायो शतं हरीणां युवस्व पोष्याणाम् । उत वा ते सहस्रिणो रथ आ यातु पाजसा ॥

Transliteration

1. vihi hotrā avītā vipo na rāyo aryaḥ | vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye || 2. niryuvāṇo aśastīr niyutvām̐ indrasārathiḥ | vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye || 3. anu kṛṣṇe vasudhitī yemāte viśvapeśasā | vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye || 4. vahantu tvā manoyujo yuktāso navatir nava | vāyav ā candreṇa rathena yāhi sutasya pītaye || 5. vāyo śataṁ harīṇāṁ yuvasva poṣyāṇām | uta vā te sahasriṇo ratha ā yātu pājasā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.49 — Hymn 49. Indra-Brhaspati

1. DEAR is this offering in your mouth, O Indra and Brhaspati: Famed is the laud, the gladdening draught.

2. This lovely Soma is effused, O Indra and Brhaspati, For you, to drink it and rejoice.

3. As Soma-drinkers to our house come, Indra and Brhaspati-and Indra-to drink Soma juice.

4. Vouchsafe us riches hundredfold, O Indra, and Brhaspati, With store of horses, thousandfold.

5. O Indra. and Brhaspati, we call you when the meath is shed, With songs, to drink the Soma juice.

6. Drink, Indra and Brhaspati, the Soma in the giver's house: Delight yourselves abiding there.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदं वाम् आस्ये हविः प्रियम् इन्द्राबृहस्पती । उक्थम् मदश् च शस्यते ॥ 2. अयं वाम् परि षिच्यते सोम इन्द्राबृहस्पती । चारुर् मदाय पीतये ॥ 3. आ न इन्द्राबृहस्पती गृहम् इन्द्रश् च गच्छतम् । सोमपा सोमपीतये ॥ 4. अस्मे इन्द्राबृहस्पती रयिं धत्तं शतग्विनम् । अश्वावन्तं सहस्रिणम् ॥ 5. इन्द्राबृहस्पती वयं सुते गीर्भिर् हवामहे । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 6. सोमम् इन्द्राबृहस्पती पिबतं दाशुषो गृहे । मादयेथां तदोकसा ॥

Transliteration

1. idaṁ vām āsye haviḥ priyam indrābṛhaspatī | uktham madaś ca śasyate || 2. ayaṁ vām pari ṣicyate soma indrābṛhaspatī | cārur madāya pītaye || 3. ā na indrābṛhaspatī gṛham indraś ca gacchatam | somapā somapītaye || 4. asme indrābṛhaspatī rayiṁ dhattaṁ śatagvinam | aśvāvantaṁ sahasriṇam || 5. indrābṛhaspatī vayaṁ sute gīrbhir havāmahe | asya somasya pītaye || 6. somam indrābṛhaspatī pibataṁ dāśuṣo gṛhe | mādayethāṁ tadokasā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.50 — Hymn 50. Brhaspati

1. Him who with might hath propped earth's ends, who sitteth in threefold seat, Brhaspati, with thunder, Him of the pleasant tongue have ancient sages, deep-thinking, holy singers, set before them.

2. Wild in their course, in well-marked wise rejoicing were they, Brhaspati, who pressed around us. Preserve Brhaspati, the stall uninjured, this company's raining, ever-moving birthplace.

3. Brhaspati, from thy remotest distance have they sat down who love the law eternal. <179> For thee were dug wells springing from the mountain, which murmuring round about pour streams of sweetness.

4. Brhaspati, when first he had his being from mighty splendour in supremest heaven, Strong, with his sevenfold mouth, with noise of thunder, with his seven rays, blew and dispersed the darkness.

5. With the loud-shouting band who sang his praises, with thunder, he destroyed obstructive Vala. Brhaspati thundering drave forth the cattle, the lowing cows who make oblations ready.

6. Serve we with sacrifices, gifts, and homage even thus the Steer of all the Gods, the Father. Brhaspati, may we be lords of riches, with noble progeny and store of heroes.

7. Surely that King by power and might heroic hath made him lord of all his foes' posses-ions, Who cherishes Brhaspati well-tended, adorns and worships him as foremost sharer.

8. In his own house he dwells in peace and comfort: to him for ever holy food flows richly. To him the people with free will pay homage-the King with whom the Brahman hatb precedence.

9. He, unopposed, is master of the riches.of his own subjects and of hostile people. The Gods uphold that King with their protection who helps the Brahman when he seeks his favour.

10. Indra, Brhaspati, rainers of treasure, rejoicing at this sacrifice drink the Soma. Let the abundant drops sink deep within you: vouchsafe us riches with full store of heroes.

11. Brhaspati and Indra, make us prosper may this be your benevolence to usward. Assist our holy thoughts, wake up our spirit: weaken the hatred of our foe and rivals.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यस् तस्तम्भ सहसा वि ज्मो अन्तान् बृहस्पतिस् त्रिषधस्थो रवेण । तम् प्रत्नास ऋषयो दीध्यानाः पुरो विप्रा दधिरे मन्द्रजिह्वम् ॥ 2. धुनेतयः सुप्रकेतम् मदन्तो बृहस्पते अभि ये नस् ततस्रे । पृषन्तं सृप्रम् अदब्धम् ऊर्वम् बृहस्पते रक्षताद् अस्य योनिम् ॥ 3. बृहस्पते या परमा परावद् अत आ त ऋतस्पृशो नि षेदुः । तुभ्यं खाता अवता अद्रिदुग्धा मध्वः श्चोतन्त्य् अभितो विरप्शम् ॥ 4. बृहस्पतिः प्रथमं जायमानो महो ज्योतिषः परमे व्योमन् । सप्तास्यस् तुविजातो रवेण वि सप्तरश्मिर् अधमत् तमांसि ॥ 5. स सुष्टुभा स ऋक्वता गणेन वलं रुरोज फलिगं रवेण । बृहस्पतिर् उस्रिया हव्यसूदः कनिक्रदद् वावशतीर् उद् आजत् ॥ 6. एवा पित्रे विश्वदेवाय वृष्णे यज्ञैर् विधेम नमसा हविर्भिः । बृहस्पते सुप्रजा वीरवन्तो वयं स्याम पतयो रयीणाम् ॥ 7. स इद् राजा प्रतिजन्यानि विश्वा शुष्मेण तस्थाव् अभि वीर्येण । बृहस्पतिं यः सुभृतम् बिभर्ति वल्गूयति वन्दते पूर्वभाजम् ॥ 8. स इत् क्षेति सुधित ओकसि स्वे तस्मा इळा पिन्वते विश्वदानीम् । तस्मै विशः स्वयम् एवा नमन्ते यस्मिन् ब्रह्मा राजनि पूर्व एति ॥ 9. अप्रतीतो जयति सं धनानि प्रतिजन्यान्य् उत या सजन्या । अवस्यवे यो वरिवः कृणोति ब्रह्मणे राजा तम् अवन्ति देवाः ॥ 10. इन्द्रश् च सोमम् पिबतम् बृहस्पते ऽस्मिन् यज्ञे मन्दसाना वृषण्वसू । आ वां विशन्त्व् इन्दवः स्वाभुवो ऽस्मे रयिं सर्ववीरं नि यच्छतम् ॥ 11. बृहस्पत इन्द्र वर्धतं नः सचा सा वां सुमतिर् भूत्व् अस्मे । अविष्टं धियो जिगृतम् पुरंधीर् जजस्तम् अर्यो वनुषाम् अरातीः ॥

Transliteration

1. yas tastambha sahasā vi jmo antān bṛhaspatis triṣadhastho raveṇa | tam pratnāsa ṛṣayo dīdhyānāḥ puro viprā dadhire mandrajihvam || 2. dhunetayaḥ supraketam madanto bṛhaspate abhi ye nas tatasre | pṛṣantaṁ sṛpram adabdham ūrvam bṛhaspate rakṣatād asya yonim || 3. bṛhaspate yā paramā parāvad ata ā ta ṛtaspṛśo ni ṣeduḥ | tubhyaṁ khātā avatā adridugdhā madhvaḥ ścotanty abhito virapśam || 4. bṛhaspatiḥ prathamaṁ jāyamāno maho jyotiṣaḥ parame vyoman | saptāsyas tuvijāto raveṇa vi saptaraśmir adhamat tamāṁsi || 5. sa suṣṭubhā sa ṛkvatā gaṇena valaṁ ruroja phaligaṁ raveṇa | bṛhaspatir usriyā havyasūdaḥ kanikradad vāvaśatīr ud ājat || 6. evā pitre viśvadevāya vṛṣṇe yajñair vidhema namasā havirbhiḥ | bṛhaspate suprajā vīravanto vayaṁ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 7. sa id rājā pratijanyāni viśvā śuṣmeṇa tasthāv abhi vīryeṇa | bṛhaspatiṁ yaḥ subhṛtam bibharti valgūyati vandate pūrvabhājam || 8. sa it kṣeti sudhita okasi sve tasmā iḻā pinvate viśvadānīm | tasmai viśaḥ svayam evā namante yasmin brahmā rājani pūrva eti || 9. apratīto jayati saṁ dhanāni pratijanyāny uta yā sajanyā | avasyave yo varivaḥ kṛṇoti brahmaṇe rājā tam avanti devāḥ || 10. indraś ca somam pibatam bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū | ā vāṁ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuvo 'sme rayiṁ sarvavīraṁ ni yacchatam || 11. bṛhaspata indra vardhataṁ naḥ sacā sā vāṁ sumatir bhūtv asme | aviṣṭaṁ dhiyo jigṛtam puraṁdhīr jajastam aryo vanuṣām arātīḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.51 — Hymn 51. Dawn

1. FORTH from the darkness in the region eastward this most abundant splendid light hatb mounted. Now verily the far-refulgent Mornings, Daughters of Heaven, bring welfare to the people.

2. The richly-coloured Dawns have mounted eastward, like pillars planted at our sacrifices, And, flushing far, splendid and purifying, unbarred the portals of the fold of darkness.

3. Dispelling gloom this day the wealthy Mornings urge liberal givers to present their treasures. In the unlightened depth of darkness round them let niggard traffickers sleep unawakened.

4. O Goddesses, is this your car, I ask you, ancient this day, or is it new, ye Mornings, Wherewith, rich Dawns, ye seek with wealth Navagva, Dasagva Angira, the seven-toned singer?

5. With horses harnessed by eternal Order, Goddesses, swiftly round the worlds ye travel, Arousing from their rest, O Dawns, the sleeping, and all that lives, man, bird, and beast, to motion.

6. Which among these is eldest, and where is she through whom they fixed the Rbhus' regulations? What time the splendid Dawns go forth for splendour, they are not known aparto alike, unwasting.

7. Blest were these Dawns of old, shining with succour, true with the truth that springs from holy Order; With whom the toiling worshipper, by praises, hymning and lauding, soon attained to riches.

8. Hither from eastward all at once they travel, from one place spreading in the selfsame manner. Awaking, from the seat of holy Order the Godlike Dawns come nigh like troops of cattle.

9. Thus they go forth with undiminished colours, these Mornings similar, in self-same fashion, Concealing the gigantic might of darkness with radiant bodies bright and pure and shining.

10. O Goddesses, O Heaven's refulgent Daughters, bestow upon us wealth with store of children. As from our pleasant place of rest ye rouse us may we be masters of heroic vigour.

11. Well-skilled in lore of sacrifice, ye Daughters of Heaven, refulgent Dawns, I thus address you. May we be glorious among the people. May Heaven vouchsafe us this, and Earth the Goddess,

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदम् उ त्यत् पुरुतमम् पुरस्ताज् ज्योतिस् तमसो वयुनावद् अस्थात् । नूनं दिवो दुहितरो विभातीर् गातुं कृणवन्न् उषसो जनाय ॥ 2. अस्थुर् उ चित्रा उषसः पुरस्तान् मिता इव स्वरवो ऽध्वरेषु । व्य् ऊ व्रजस्य तमसो द्वारोच्छन्तीर् अव्रञ् छुचयः पावकाः ॥ 3. उच्छन्तीर् अद्य चितयन्त भोजान् राधोदेयायोषसो मघोनीः । अचित्रे अन्तः पणयः ससन्त्व् अबुध्यमानास् तमसो विमध्ये ॥ 4. कुवित् स देवीः सनयो नवो वा यामो बभूयाद् उषसो वो अद्य । येना नवग्वे अङ्गिरे दशग्वे सप्तास्ये रेवती रेवद् ऊष ॥ 5. यूयं हि देवीर् ऋतयुग्भिर् अश्वैः परिप्रयाथ भुवनानि सद्यः । प्रबोधयन्तीर् उषसः ससन्तं द्विपाच् चतुष्पाच् चरथाय जीवम् ॥ 6. क्व स्विद् आसां कतमा पुराणी यया विधाना विदधुर् ऋभूणाम् । शुभं यच् छुभ्रा उषसश् चरन्ति न वि ज्ञायन्ते सदृशीर् अजुर्याः ॥ 7. ता घा ता भद्रा उषसः पुरासुर् अभिष्टिद्युम्ना ऋतजातसत्याः । यास्व् ईजानः शशमान उक्थैः स्तुवञ् छंसन् द्रविणं सद्य आप ॥ 8. ता आ चरन्ति समना पुरस्तात् समानतः समना पप्रथानाः । ऋतस्य देवीः सदसो बुधाना गवां न सर्गा उषसो जरन्ते ॥ 9. ता इन् न्व् ए3व समना समानीर् अमीतवर्णा उषसश् चरन्ति । गूहन्तीर् अभ्वम् असितं रुशद्भिः शुक्रास् तनूभिः शुचयो रुचानाः ॥ 10. रयिं दिवो दुहितरो विभातीः प्रजावन्तं यच्छतास्मासु देवीः । स्योनाद् आ वः प्रतिबुध्यमानाः सुवीर्यस्य पतयः स्याम ॥ 11. तद् वो दिवो दुहितरो विभातीर् उप ब्रुव उषसो यज्ञकेतुः । वयं स्याम यशसो जनेषु तद् द्यौश् च धत्ताम् पृथिवी च देवी ॥

Transliteration

1. idam u tyat purutamam purastāj jyotis tamaso vayunāvad asthāt | nūnaṁ divo duhitaro vibhātīr gātuṁ kṛṇavann uṣaso janāya || 2. asthur u citrā uṣasaḥ purastān mitā iva svaravo 'dhvareṣu | vy ū vrajasya tamaso dvārocchantīr avrañ chucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || 3. ucchantīr adya citayanta bhojān rādhodeyāyoṣaso maghonīḥ | acitre antaḥ paṇayaḥ sasantv abudhyamānās tamaso vimadhye || 4. kuvit sa devīḥ sanayo navo vā yāmo babhūyād uṣaso vo adya | yenā navagve aṅgire daśagve saptāsye revatī revad ūṣa || 5. yūyaṁ hi devīr ṛtayugbhir aśvaiḥ pariprayātha bhuvanāni sadyaḥ | prabodhayantīr uṣasaḥ sasantaṁ dvipāc catuṣpāc carathāya jīvam || 6. kva svid āsāṁ katamā purāṇī yayā vidhānā vidadhur ṛbhūṇām | śubhaṁ yac chubhrā uṣasaś caranti na vi jñāyante sadṛśīr ajuryāḥ || 7. tā ghā tā bhadrā uṣasaḥ purāsur abhiṣṭidyumnā ṛtajātasatyāḥ | yāsv ījānaḥ śaśamāna ukthaiḥ stuvañ chaṁsan draviṇaṁ sadya āpa || 8. tā ā caranti samanā purastāt samānataḥ samanā paprathānāḥ | ṛtasya devīḥ sadaso budhānā gavāṁ na sargā uṣaso jarante || 9. tā in nv e3va samanā samānīr amītavarṇā uṣasaś caranti | gūhantīr abhvam asitaṁ ruśadbhiḥ śukrās tanūbhiḥ śucayo rucānāḥ || 10. rayiṁ divo duhitaro vibhātīḥ prajāvantaṁ yacchatāsmāsu devīḥ | syonād ā vaḥ pratibudhyamānāḥ suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma || 11. tad vo divo duhitaro vibhātīr upa bruva uṣaso yajñaketuḥ | vayaṁ syāma yaśaso janeṣu tad dyauś ca dhattām pṛthivī ca devī ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.52 — Hymn 52. Dawm

1. THIS Lady, giver of delight, after her Sister shining forth, Daughter of Heaven, hath shown herself.-

2. Unfailing, Mother of the Kine, in colour like a bright red mare, The Dawn became the Asvins' Friend.

3. Yea, and thou art the Asvins' Friend, the Mother of the Kine art thou: O Dawn thou rulest over wealth. <180>

4. Thinking of thee, O joyous One, as her who driveth hate away, We woke to meet thee with our lauds.

5. Our eyes behold thy blessed rays like troops of cattle loosed to feed. Dawn hath filled full the wide expanse.

6. When thou hast filled it, Fulgent One! thou layest bare the gloom with light. After thy nature aid us, Dawn.

7. Thou overspreadest heaven with rays, the dear wide region of mid-air. With thy bright shining lustre, Dawn.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति ष्या सूनरी जनी व्युच्छन्ती परि स्वसुः । दिवो अदर्शि दुहिता ॥ 2. अश्वेव चित्रारुषी माता गवाम् ऋतावरी । सखाभूद् अश्विनोर् उषाः ॥ 3. उत सखास्य् अश्विनोर् उत माता गवाम् असि । उतोषो वस्व ईशिषे ॥ 4. यावयद्द्वेषसं त्वा चिकित्वित् सूनृतावरि । प्रति स्तोमैर् अभुत्स्महि ॥ 5. प्रति भद्रा अदृक्षत गवां सर्गा न रश्मयः । ओषा अप्रा उरु ज्रयः ॥ 6. आपप्रुषी विभावरि व्य् आवर् ज्योतिषा तमः । उषो अनु स्वधाम् अव ॥ 7. आ द्यां तनोषि रश्मिभिर् आन्तरिक्षम् उरु प्रियम् । उषः शुक्रेण शोचिषा ॥

Transliteration

1. prati ṣyā sūnarī janī vyucchantī pari svasuḥ | divo adarśi duhitā || 2. aśveva citrāruṣī mātā gavām ṛtāvarī | sakhābhūd aśvinor uṣāḥ || 3. uta sakhāsy aśvinor uta mātā gavām asi | utoṣo vasva īśiṣe || 4. yāvayaddveṣasaṁ tvā cikitvit sūnṛtāvari | prati stomair abhutsmahi || 5. prati bhadrā adṛkṣata gavāṁ sargā na raśmayaḥ | oṣā aprā uru jrayaḥ || 6. āpapruṣī vibhāvari vy āvar jyotiṣā tamaḥ | uṣo anu svadhām ava || 7. ā dyāṁ tanoṣi raśmibhir āntarikṣam uru priyam | uṣaḥ śukreṇa śociṣā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.53 — Hymn 53. Savitar

1. OF Savitar the God, the sapient Asura, we crave this great gift which is worthy of our choice, Wherewith he freely grants his worshiper defence. This with his rays the Great God hath vouchsafed to us.

2. Sustainer of the heaven, Lord of the whole world's life, the Sage, he putteth on his golden-coloured mail. Clear-sighted, spreading far, filling the spacious realm, Savitar hath brought forth bliss that deserveth laud.

3. He hath filled full the regions of the heaven and earth: the God for his own strengthening waketh up the hymn. Savitar hath stretched out his arms to cherish life, producing with his rays and lulling all that moves.

4. Lighting all living creatures, neer to be deceived, Savitar, God, protects each holy ordinance. He hath stretched out his arms to all the folk of earth, and, with his laws observed, rules his own mighty course.

5. Savitar thrice surrounding with his mightiness mid-air, three regions, and the triple sphere of light, Sets the three heavens in motion and the threefold earth, and willingly protects us with his triple law.

6. Most gracious God, who brings to life and lulls to rest, he who controls the world, what moves not and what moves, May he vouchsafe us shelter, -Savitar the God,- for tranquil life, with triple bar against distress.

7. With the year's seasons hath Savitar, God, come nigh: may he prosper our home, give food and noble sons. May he invigorate us through the days and nights, and may he send us opulence with progeny.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तद् देवस्य सवितुर् वार्यम् महद् वृणीमहे असुरस्य प्रचेतसः । छर्दिर् येन दाशुषे यच्छति त्मना तन् नो महां उद् अयान् देवो अक्तुभिः ॥ 2. दिवो धर्ता भुवनस्य प्रजापतिः पिशङ्गं द्रापिम् प्रति मुञ्चते कविः । विचक्षणः प्रथयन्न् आपृणन्न् उर्व् अजीजनत् सविता सुम्नम् उक्थ्यम् ॥ 3. आप्रा रजांसि दिव्यानि पार्थिवा श्लोकं देवः कृणुते स्वाय धर्मणे । प्र बाहू अस्राक् सविता सवीमनि निवेशयन् प्रसुवन्न् अक्तुभिर् जगत् ॥ 4. अदाभ्यो भुवनानि प्रचाकशद् व्रतानि देवः सविताभि रक्षते । प्रास्राग् बाहू भुवनस्य प्रजाभ्यो धृतव्रतो महो अज्मस्य राजति ॥ 5. त्रिर् अन्तरिक्षं सविता महित्वना त्री रजांसि परिभुस् त्रीणि रोचना । तिस्रो दिवः पृथिवीस् तिस्र इन्वति त्रिभिर् व्रतैर् अभि नो रक्षति त्मना ॥ 6. बृहत्सुम्नः प्रसवीता निवेशनो जगतः स्थातुर् उभयस्य यो वशी । स नो देवः सविता शर्म यच्छत्व् अस्मे क्षयाय त्रिवरूथम् अंहसः ॥ 7. आगन् देव ऋतुभिर् वर्धतु क्षयं दधातु नः सविता सुप्रजाम् इषम् । स नः क्षपाभिर् अहभिश् च जिन्वतु प्रजावन्तं रयिम् अस्मे सम् इन्वतु ॥

Transliteration

1. tad devasya savitur vāryam mahad vṛṇīmahe asurasya pracetasaḥ | chardir yena dāśuṣe yacchati tmanā tan no mahām̐ ud ayān devo aktubhiḥ || 2. divo dhartā bhuvanasya prajāpatiḥ piśaṅgaṁ drāpim prati muñcate kaviḥ | vicakṣaṇaḥ prathayann āpṛṇann urv ajījanat savitā sumnam ukthyam || 3. āprā rajāṁsi divyāni pārthivā ślokaṁ devaḥ kṛṇute svāya dharmaṇe | pra bāhū asrāk savitā savīmani niveśayan prasuvann aktubhir jagat || 4. adābhyo bhuvanāni pracākaśad vratāni devaḥ savitābhi rakṣate | prāsrāg bāhū bhuvanasya prajābhyo dhṛtavrato maho ajmasya rājati || 5. trir antarikṣaṁ savitā mahitvanā trī rajāṁsi paribhus trīṇi rocanā | tisro divaḥ pṛthivīs tisra invati tribhir vratair abhi no rakṣati tmanā || 6. bṛhatsumnaḥ prasavītā niveśano jagataḥ sthātur ubhayasya yo vaśī | sa no devaḥ savitā śarma yacchatv asme kṣayāya trivarūtham aṁhasaḥ || 7. āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṁ dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam | sa naḥ kṣapābhir ahabhiś ca jinvatu prajāvantaṁ rayim asme sam invatu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.54 — Hymn 54. Savitar

1. Now must we praise and honour Savitar the God: at this time of the day the men must call to him, Him who distributes wealth to Manu's progeny, that he may grant us here riches most excellent.

2. For thou at first producest for the holy Gods the noblest of all portions, immor-tality: Thereafter as a gift to men, O Savitar, thou openest existence, life succeeding life.

3. If we, men as we are, have sinned against the Gods through want of thought, in weakness, or through insolence, Absolve us from the guilt and make us free from sin, O Savitar, alike among both Gods and men.

4. None may impede that power of Savitar the God whereby he will maintain the universal world. What the fair-fingered God brings forth on earth's expanse or in the heightof heaven, that work of his stands sure.

5. To lofty hills thou sendest those whom Indra leads, and givest fixed abodes with houses unto these. However they may fly and draw themselves apart, still, Savitar, they stand obeying thy behest.

6. May the libations poured to thee thrice daily, day after day, O Savitar, bring us blessing. May Indra, Heaven, Earth, Sindhu with the Waters, Aditi with Adityas, give us shelter.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभूद् देवः सविता वन्द्यो नु न इदानीम् अह्न उपवाच्यो नृभिः । वि यो रत्ना भजति मानवेभ्यः श्रेष्ठं नो अत्र द्रविणं यथा दधत् ॥ 2. देवेभ्यो हि प्रथमं यज्ञियेभ्यो ऽमृतत्वं सुवसि भागम् उत्तमम् । आद् इद् दामानं सवितर् व्य् ऊर्णुषे ऽनूचीना जीविता मानुषेभ्यः ॥ 3. अचित्ती यच् चकृमा दैव्ये जने दीनैर् दक्षैः प्रभूती पूरुषत्वता । देवेषु च सवितर् मानुषेषु च त्वं नो अत्र सुवताद् अनागसः ॥ 4. न प्रमिये सवितुर् दैव्यस्य तद् यथा विश्वम् भुवनं धारयिष्यति । यत् पृथिव्या वरिमन्न् आ स्वङ्गुरिर् वर्ष्मन् दिवः सुवति सत्यम् अस्य तत् ॥ 5. इन्द्रज्येष्ठान् बृहद्भ्यः पर्वतेभ्यः क्षयां एभ्यः सुवसि पस्त्यावतः । यथा-यथा पतयन्तो वियेमिर एवैव तस्थुः सवितः सवाय ते ॥ 6. ये ते त्रिर् अहन् सवितः सवासो दिवे-दिवे सौभगम् आसुवन्ति । इन्द्रो द्यावापृथिवी सिन्धुर् अद्भिर् आदित्यैर् नो अदितिः शर्म यंसत् ॥

Transliteration

1. abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ | vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṁ no atra draviṇaṁ yathā dadhat || 2. devebhyo hi prathamaṁ yajñiyebhyo 'mṛtatvaṁ suvasi bhāgam uttamam | ād id dāmānaṁ savitar vy ūrṇuṣe 'nūcīnā jīvitā mānuṣebhyaḥ || 3. acittī yac cakṛmā daivye jane dīnair dakṣaiḥ prabhūtī pūruṣatvatā | deveṣu ca savitar mānuṣeṣu ca tvaṁ no atra suvatād anāgasaḥ || 4. na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad yathā viśvam bhuvanaṁ dhārayiṣyati | yat pṛthivyā varimann ā svaṅgurir varṣman divaḥ suvati satyam asya tat || 5. indrajyeṣṭhān bṛhadbhyaḥ parvatebhyaḥ kṣayām̐ ebhyaḥ suvasi pastyāvataḥ | yathā-yathā patayanto viyemira evaiva tasthuḥ savitaḥ savāya te || 6. ye te trir ahan savitaḥ savāso dive-dive saubhagam āsuvanti | indro dyāvāpṛthivī sindhur adbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṁsat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.55 — Hymn 55. Visvedevas

1. WHO of you, Vasus, saveth? who protecteth? O Heaven and Earth and Aditi, preserve us, Varuna., Mitra, from the stronger mortal. Gods, which of you at sacrifice giveth comfort? <181>

2. They who with laud extol the ancient statutes, when they shine forth infallible dividers, Have ordered as perpetual Ordainers, and beamed as holy-thoughted WonderWorkers.

3. The Housewife Goddess, Aditi, and Sindhu, the Goddess Svasti I implore for friendship: And may the unobstructed Night and Morning both, day and night, provide for our protection.

4. Aryaman, Varuna have disclosed the pathway, Agni as Lord of Strength the road to welfare. Lauded in manly mode may Indra-Visnu grant us their powerful defence and shelter.

5. I have besought the favourof the Maruts, of Parvata, of Bhaga God who rescues. From trouble caused by man the Lord preserve us; from woe sent by his friend let Mitra save us.

6. Agree, through these our watery oblations, Goddesses, Heaven and Earth, with Ahibudhnya. As if to win the sea, the Gharma-heaters have opened, as they come anear, the rivers.

7. May Goddess Aditi with Gods defend us, save us the saviour God with care unceasing. We dare not stint the sacred food of Mitra and Varuna upon the back of Agni.

8. Agni is Sovran Lord of wealth, Agni of great prosperity: May he bestow these gifts on us.

9. Hither to us, rich pleasant Dawn, bring many things to be desired, Thou who hast ample store of wealth.

10. So then may Bhaga, Savitar, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Indra, with bounty come to us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. को वस् त्राता वसवः को वरूता द्यावाभूमी अदिते त्रासीथां नः । सहीयसो वरुण मित्र मर्तात् को वो ऽध्वरे वरिवो धाति देवाः ॥ 2. प्र ये धामानि पूर्व्याण्य् अर्चान् वि यद् उच्छान् वियोतारो अमूराः । विधातारो वि ते दधुर् अजस्रा ऋतधीतयो रुरुचन्त दस्माः ॥ 3. प्र पस्त्या3म् अदितिं सिन्धुम् अर्कैः स्वस्तिम् ईळे सख्याय देवीम् । उभे यथा नो अहनी निपात उषासानक्ता करताम् अदब्धे ॥ 4. व्य् अर्यमा वरुणश् चेति पन्थाम् इषस् पतिः सुवितं गातुम् अग्निः । इन्द्राविष्णू नृवद् उ षु स्तवाना शर्म नो यन्तम् अमवद् वरूथम् ॥ 5. आ पर्वतस्य मरुताम् अवांसि देवस्य त्रातुर् अव्रि भगस्य । पात् पतिर् जन्याद् अंहसो नो मित्रो मित्रियाद् उत न उरुष्येत् ॥ 6. नू रोदसी अहिना बुध्न्येन स्तुवीत देवी अप्येभिर् इष्टैः । समुद्रं न संचरणे सनिष्यवो घर्मस्वरसो नद्यो3 अप व्रन् ॥ 7. देवैर् नो देव्य् अदितिर् नि पातु देवस् त्राता त्रायताम् अप्रयुच्छन् । नहि मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धासिम् अर्हामसि प्रमियं सान्व् अग्नेः ॥ 8. अग्निर् ईशे वसव्यस्याग्निर् महः सौभगस्य । तान्य् अस्मभ्यं रासते ॥ 9. उषो मघोन्य् आ वह सूनृते वार्या पुरु । अस्मभ्यं वाजिनीवति ॥ 10. तत् सु नः सविता भगो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । इन्द्रो नो राधसा गमत् ॥

Transliteration

1. ko vas trātā vasavaḥ ko varūtā dyāvābhūmī adite trāsīthāṁ naḥ | sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martāt ko vo 'dhvare varivo dhāti devāḥ || 2. pra ye dhāmāni pūrvyāṇy arcān vi yad ucchān viyotāro amūrāḥ | vidhātāro vi te dadhur ajasrā ṛtadhītayo rurucanta dasmāḥ || 3. pra pastyā3m aditiṁ sindhum arkaiḥ svastim īḻe sakhyāya devīm | ubhe yathā no ahanī nipāta uṣāsānaktā karatām adabdhe || 4. vy aryamā varuṇaś ceti panthām iṣas patiḥ suvitaṁ gātum agniḥ | indrāviṣṇū nṛvad u ṣu stavānā śarma no yantam amavad varūtham || 5. ā parvatasya marutām avāṁsi devasya trātur avri bhagasya | pāt patir janyād aṁhaso no mitro mitriyād uta na uruṣyet || 6. nū rodasī ahinā budhnyena stuvīta devī apyebhir iṣṭaiḥ | samudraṁ na saṁcaraṇe saniṣyavo gharmasvaraso nadyo3 apa vran || 7. devair no devy aditir ni pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan | nahi mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim arhāmasi pramiyaṁ sānv agneḥ || 8. agnir īśe vasavyasyāgnir mahaḥ saubhagasya | tāny asmabhyaṁ rāsate || 9. uṣo maghony ā vaha sūnṛte vāryā puru | asmabhyaṁ vājinīvati || 10. tat su naḥ savitā bhago varuṇo mitro aryamā | indro no rādhasā gamat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.56 — Hymn 56. Heaven and Earth

1. MAY mighty Heaven and Earth, most meet for honour, be present here with light and gleaming splendours; When, fixing them apart, vast, most extensive, the Steer roars loudly in far-reaching courses.

2. The Goddesses with Gods, holy with holy, the Two stand pouring out their rain, exhaustless: Faithful and guileless, having Gods for children, leaders of sacrifice with shining splendours.

3. Sure in the worlds he was a skilful Craftsman, he who produced these Twain the Earth and Heaven. Wise, with his power he brought both realms, together spacious and deep, wellfashioned, unsupported.

4. O Heaven and Earth, with one accord promoting, with high protection as of Queens, our welfare, Far-reaching, universal, holy, guard us. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

5. To both of you, O Heaven and Earth, we bring our lofty song of praise, Pure Ones! to glorify you both.

6. Ye sanctify each other's form, by your own proper might ye rule, And from of old observe the Law.

7. Furthering and fulfilling, ye, O Mighty, perfect Mitra's Law. Ye sit around our sacrifice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मही द्यावापृथिवी इह ज्येष्ठे रुचा भवतां शुचयद्भिर् अर्कैः । यत् सीं वरिष्ठे बृहती विमिन्वन् रुवद् धोक्षा पप्रथानेभिर् एवैः ॥ 2. देवी देवेभिर् यजते यजत्रैर् अमिनती तस्थतुर् उक्षमाणे । ऋतावरी अद्रुहा देवपुत्रे यज्ञस्य नेत्री शुचयद्भिर् अर्कैः ॥ 3. स इत् स्वपा भुवनेष्व् आस य इमे द्यावापृथिवी जजान । उर्वी गभीरे रजसी सुमेके अवंशे धीरः शच्या सम् ऐरत् ॥ 4. नू रोदसी बृहद्भिर् नो वरूथैः पत्नीवद्भिर् इषयन्ती सजोषाः । उरूची विश्वे यजते नि पातं धिया स्याम रथ्यः सदासाः ॥ 5. प्र वाम् महि द्यवी अभ्य् उपस्तुतिम् भरामहे । शुची उप प्रशस्तये ॥ 6. पुनाने तन्वा मिथः स्वेन दक्षेण राजथः । ऊह्याथे सनाद् ऋतम् ॥ 7. मही मित्रस्य साधथस् तरन्ती पिप्रती ऋतम् । परि यज्ञं नि षेदथुः ॥

Transliteration

1. mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe rucā bhavatāṁ śucayadbhir arkaiḥ | yat sīṁ variṣṭhe bṛhatī viminvan ruvad dhokṣā paprathānebhir evaiḥ || 2. devī devebhir yajate yajatrair aminatī tasthatur ukṣamāṇe | ṛtāvarī adruhā devaputre yajñasya netrī śucayadbhir arkaiḥ || 3. sa it svapā bhuvaneṣv āsa ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna | urvī gabhīre rajasī sumeke avaṁśe dhīraḥ śacyā sam airat || 4. nū rodasī bṛhadbhir no varūthaiḥ patnīvadbhir iṣayantī sajoṣāḥ | urūcī viśve yajate ni pātaṁ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ || 5. pra vām mahi dyavī abhy upastutim bharāmahe | śucī upa praśastaye || 6. punāne tanvā mithaḥ svena dakṣeṇa rājathaḥ | ūhyāthe sanād ṛtam || 7. mahī mitrasya sādhathas tarantī pipratī ṛtam | pari yajñaṁ ni ṣedathuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.57 — Hymn 57. Ksetrapati, Etc

1. WE through the Master of the Field, even as through a friend, obtain What nourisheth our kine and steeds. In such may he be good to us.

2. As the cow yieldeth milk, pour for us freely, Lord of the Field, the wave that beareth sweetness, Distilling meath, well-purified like butter, and let the. Lords of holy Law be gracious.

3. Sweet be the plants for us. the heavens, the waters, and full of sweets for us be air's mid-region. May the Field's Lord for us be full of sweetness, and may we follow after him uninjured.

4. Happily work our steers and men, may the plough furrow happily. Happily be the traces bound; happily may he ply the goad.

5. Suna and Sira, welcome ye this laud, and with the milk which ye have made in heaven Bedew ye both this earth of ours.

6. Auspicious Sita, come thou near: we venerate and worship thee That thou mayst bless and prosper us and bring us fruits abundantly.

7. May Indra press the furrow down, may Pusan guide its course aright. May she, as rich in milk, be drained for us through each succeeding year. <182>

8. Happily let the shares turn up the ploughland, happily go the ploughers with the oxen. With meath and milk Parjanya make us happy. Grant us prosperity, Suna and Sira.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. क्षेत्रस्य पतिना वयं हितेनेव जयामसि । गाम् अश्वम् पोषयित्न्व् आ स नो मृळातीदृशे ॥ 2. क्षेत्रस्य पते मधुमन्तम् ऊर्मिं धेनुर् इव पयो अस्मासु धुक्ष्व । मधुश्चुतं घृतम् इव सुपूतम् ऋतस्य नः पतयो मृळयन्तु ॥ 3. मधुमतीर् ओषधीर् द्याव आपो मधुमन् नो भवत्व् अन्तरिक्षम् । क्षेत्रस्य पतिर् मधुमान् नो अस्त्व् अरिष्यन्तो अन्व् एनं चरेम ॥ 4. शुनं वाहाः शुनं नरः शुनं कृषतु लाङ्गलम् । शुनं वरत्रा बध्यन्तां शुनम् अष्ट्राम् उद् इङ्गय ॥ 5. शुनासीराव् इमां वाचं जुषेथां यद् दिवि चक्रथुः पयः । तेनेमाम् उप सिञ्चतम् ॥ 6. अर्वाची सुभगे भव सीते वन्दामहे त्वा । यथा नः सुभगाससि यथा नः सुफलाससि ॥ 7. इन्द्रः सीतां नि गृह्णातु ताम् पूषानु यच्छतु । सा नः पयस्वती दुहाम् उत्तराम्-उत्तरां समाम् ॥ 8. शुनं नः फाला वि कृषन्तु भूमिं शुनं कीनाशा अभि यन्तु वाहैः । शुनम् पर्जन्यो मधुना पयोभिः शुनासीरा शुनम् अस्मासु धत्तम् ॥

Transliteration

1. kṣetrasya patinā vayaṁ hiteneva jayāmasi | gām aśvam poṣayitnv ā sa no mṛḻātīdṛśe || 2. kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmiṁ dhenur iva payo asmāsu dhukṣva | madhuścutaṁ ghṛtam iva supūtam ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḻayantu || 3. madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpo madhuman no bhavatv antarikṣam | kṣetrasya patir madhumān no astv ariṣyanto anv enaṁ carema || 4. śunaṁ vāhāḥ śunaṁ naraḥ śunaṁ kṛṣatu lāṅgalam | śunaṁ varatrā badhyantāṁ śunam aṣṭrām ud iṅgaya || 5. śunāsīrāv imāṁ vācaṁ juṣethāṁ yad divi cakrathuḥ payaḥ | tenemām upa siñcatam || 6. arvācī subhage bhava sīte vandāmahe tvā | yathā naḥ subhagāsasi yathā naḥ suphalāsasi || 7. indraḥ sītāṁ ni gṛhṇātu tām pūṣānu yacchatu | sā naḥ payasvatī duhām uttarām-uttarāṁ samām || 8. śunaṁ naḥ phālā vi kṛṣantu bhūmiṁ śunaṁ kīnāśā abhi yantu vāhaiḥ | śunam parjanyo madhunā payobhiḥ śunāsīrā śunam asmāsu dhattam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 4.58 — Hymn 58. Ghrta

1. FORTH from the ocean sprang the wave of sweetness: together with the stalk it turned to Amrta, That which is holy oil's mysterious title: but the Gods' tongue is truly Amrta's centre.

2. Let us declare aloud the name of Ghrta, and at this sacrifice hold it up with homage. So let the Brahman hear the praise we utter. This hath the four-horned Buffalo emitted.

3. Four are his horns, three are the feet that bear him; his heads are two, his hands are seven in number. Bound with a triple bond the Steer roars loudly: the mighty God hath entered in to mortals.

4. That oil in triple shape the Gods discovered laid down within the Cow, concealed by Panis. Indra produced one shape, Surya another: by their own power they formed the third from Vena.

5. From inmost reservoir in countless channels flow down these rivers which the foe beholds not. I look upon the streams of oil descending, and lo! the Golden Reed is there among them.

6. Like rivers our libations flow together, cleansing themselves in inmost heart and spirit. The streams of holy oil pour swiftly downward like the wild beasts that fly before the bowman.

7. As rushing down the rapids of a river, flow swifter than the wind the vigorous currents, The streams of oil in swelling fluctuation like a red courser bursting through the fences. 8.Like women at a gathering fair to look on and gently smiling, they incline to Agni. The streams of holy oil attain the fuel, and Jatavedas joyfully receives them.

9. As maidens dock themselves with gay adornment to join the bridal feast, I now behold them. Where Soma flows and sacrifice is ready, thither the streams of holy oil are running.

10. Send to our eulogy a herd of cattle bestow upon us excellent possessions. Bear to the Gods the sacrifice we offer the streams of oil flow pure and full of sweetness.

11. The universe depends upon thy power and might within the sea, within the heart, within all life. May we attain that sweetly-flavoured wave of thine, brought, at its gathering, o'er the surfaceof the floods. <183>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समुद्राद् ऊर्मिर् मधुमां उद् आरद् उपांशुना सम् अमृतत्वम् आनट् । घृतस्य नाम गुह्यं यद् अस्ति जिह्वा देवानाम् अमृतस्य नाभिः ॥ 2. वयं नाम प्र ब्रवामा घृतस्यास्मिन् यज्ञे धारयामा नमोभिः । उप ब्रह्मा शृणवच् छस्यमानं चतुःशृङ्गो ऽवमीद् गौर एतत् ॥ 3. चत्वारि शृङ्गा त्रयो अस्य पादा द्वे शीर्षे सप्त हस्तासो अस्य । त्रिधा बद्धो वृषभो रोरवीति महो देवो मर्त्यां आ विवेश ॥ 4. त्रिधा हितम् पणिभिर् गुह्यमानं गवि देवासो घृतम् अन्व् अविन्दन् । इन्द्र एकं सूर्य एकं जजान वेनाद् एकं स्वधया निष् टतक्षुः ॥ 5. एता अर्षन्ति हृद्यात् समुद्राच् छतव्रजा रिपुणा नावचक्षे । घृतस्य धारा अभि चाकशीमि हिरण्ययो वेतसो मध्य आसाम् ॥ 6. सम्यक् स्रवन्ति सरितो न धेना अन्तर् हृदा मनसा पूयमानाः । एते अर्षन्त्य् ऊर्मयो घृतस्य मृगा इव क्षिपणोर् ईषमाणाः ॥ 7. सिन्धोर् इव प्राध्वने शूघनासो वातप्रमियः पतयन्ति यह्वाः । घृतस्य धारा अरुषो न वाजी काष्ठा भिन्दन्न् ऊर्मिभिः पिन्वमानः ॥ 8. अभि प्रवन्त समनेव योषाः कल्याण्य1ः स्मयमानासो अग्निम् । घृतस्य धाराः समिधो नसन्त ता जुषाणो हर्यति जातवेदाः ॥ 9. कन्या इव वहतुम् एतवा उ अञ्ज्य् अञ्जाना अभि चाकशीमि । यत्र सोमः सूयते यत्र यज्ञो घृतस्य धारा अभि तत् पवन्ते ॥ 10. अभ्य् अर्षत सुष्टुतिं गव्यम् आजिम् अस्मासु भद्रा द्रविणानि धत्त । इमं यज्ञं नयत देवता नो घृतस्य धारा मधुमत् पवन्ते ॥ 11. धामन् ते विश्वम् भुवनम् अधि श्रितम् अन्तः समुद्रे हृद्य् अ1न्तर् आयुषि । अपाम् अनीके समिथे य आभृतस् तम् अश्याम मधुमन्तं त ऊर्मिम् ॥

Transliteration

1. samudrād ūrmir madhumām̐ ud ārad upāṁśunā sam amṛtatvam ānaṭ | ghṛtasya nāma guhyaṁ yad asti jihvā devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ || 2. vayaṁ nāma pra bravāmā ghṛtasyāsmin yajñe dhārayāmā namobhiḥ | upa brahmā śṛṇavac chasyamānaṁ catuḥśṛṅgo 'vamīd gaura etat || 3. catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya | tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyām̐ ā viveśa || 4. tridhā hitam paṇibhir guhyamānaṁ gavi devāso ghṛtam anv avindan | indra ekaṁ sūrya ekaṁ jajāna venād ekaṁ svadhayā niṣ ṭatakṣuḥ || 5. etā arṣanti hṛdyāt samudrāc chatavrajā ripuṇā nāvacakṣe | ghṛtasya dhārā abhi cākaśīmi hiraṇyayo vetaso madhya āsām || 6. samyak sravanti sarito na dhenā antar hṛdā manasā pūyamānāḥ | ete arṣanty ūrmayo ghṛtasya mṛgā iva kṣipaṇor īṣamāṇāḥ || 7. sindhor iva prādhvane śūghanāso vātapramiyaḥ patayanti yahvāḥ | ghṛtasya dhārā aruṣo na vājī kāṣṭhā bhindann ūrmibhiḥ pinvamānaḥ || 8. abhi pravanta samaneva yoṣāḥ kalyāṇya1ḥ smayamānāso agnim | ghṛtasya dhārāḥ samidho nasanta tā juṣāṇo haryati jātavedāḥ || 9. kanyā iva vahatum etavā u añjy añjānā abhi cākaśīmi | yatra somaḥ sūyate yatra yajño ghṛtasya dhārā abhi tat pavante || 10. abhy arṣata suṣṭutiṁ gavyam ājim asmāsu bhadrā draviṇāni dhatta | imaṁ yajñaṁ nayata devatā no ghṛtasya dhārā madhumat pavante || 11. dhāman te viśvam bhuvanam adhi śritam antaḥ samudre hṛdy a1ntar āyuṣi | apām anīke samithe ya ābhṛtas tam aśyāma madhumantaṁ ta ūrmim ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader